THROUGH THEIR ACTIONS THEY WILL PROTECT THE TRANQUIL PATHS OF FREEDOM

Shadows of the Wolf Fire

BY THEIR ACTIONS THEY WILL PROVIDE THE IMMEDIATE TRIPS OF FREEDOM, IN THE VISION OF THE IMMEDIATE STORAGE OF HONOR BORN IN THE BAD HEARTS. THEIR NIGHT VISION, phantom movements in the shadows and flaming passion for a single life will be long instilled in all the grateful fear.
DO NOT LOOK AT THE SLEEPING POINTS, EVERYWHERE CONTROL THE VIEW OF THEIR IMPOSSIBLE EYES, THEY WILL STAND ON THE PORTALS OF THE OTHER WORLD. WARNING LOOKS AND INSURANCE CLIPS THEY WILL BE STORED BY THE OPEN GATE INTO THE WORLD OF LIGHT. STRONGLY CARRIED IN THE SHADOWS, THEY WILL BE SENDED BY THE EXPERIENCED RISKER TO THE BREADS OF THE TRANSFORMATION WORLD.

ALWAYS THE TRUTH THAT THEY HAVE GIVEN WILL BE THESE SONS OF THE UNIVERSE, AND THEY WILL BE NAMED THEN THE PEOPLE OF THE WOLF. IN THE HEARTS OF THEIR HEARTS THEY WILL EVER HAVE SMART MEMORY OF THE MORNING WORLD, THE ORANGE AND RED SUN THAT WAS SOME MAN'S HOME THAT WAS SOME THING AND HIS WORD
IN THE DAYS THEY WILL Flee FROM THE MOST EVILS OF HUMAN INSANE, AND AT NIGHTS TO SEE THE WELL LIGHT OF THE MOON AND PAY YOUR PAIN ABOUT LOST FREEDOM, FORGOTTEN WEAPONS AND A STORE. IN EVERY PART OF THEIR BEING, THEY WILL FOREVER FLY THE EAST OF HOPE AND FREEDOM
BORN BEFORE THE GREATEST DIVERSITY, THESE PSYES ATHLE BROUGHT THE BOCK TOGETHER WITH THEIR COUNTRIES IN THE WAR OF THE HEAVEN. Oh, yeah! You're doing great! BUT, OWS! RELATED TO THE PLAYING SPONATISM THAT WAS AND THEIR INDEPENDENT STRENGTH, AND THE GREATEST WEALTH IS THE WEAKNESS THAT WILL BRING FEAR AGAINST THEM, AND THE HUNTING OF THESE HOSPITALS STARTED.
IN THE FIGHT TO SURVIVE THEM TO LEARN DANCE ON THE BORDER, COME INTO THE SHADOW, CHOOSE THE DARKNESS OF THE NIGHT FOR TRAVEL, AND THE HEAVEN OF THE SOUTH WIND IN THE TRAVELERS.
AND THEIR WEALTH WILL BE STRONG AGAIN, WITH THE TIME OF REHABILITATION TO THE INSTINCT OF SELF-SERVATION, FAITH OF FAMILY AND LOVE FOR FREEDOM.
From the prophecies of the Nameless

Introduction

This book reveals the contents of three major sections of the Toltec teachings: the Magi Explanations, the Tridentine Nagual Rules, and the Four-dentate Nagual Rules. These three sections include concepts that belong to the most secret part of the teaching and go so far beyond the usual frame of reference for most people that they are usually transmitted to students only after many years of study and only after they have achieved a high level of skill in the ability to comprehend the hidden meaning of words. And despite the fact that any attempt to express the ineffable in words scares away in itself, the task is even more complicated when the ineffable must be expressed in words understandable to the reader, who obviously works independently, without the help of a prepared nagual. Therefore, I strongly caution readers against making the mistake of believing that any part of this book can be taken literally or that by reading it, they will certainly understand the concepts that are set forth in it. I do not mean to say that I consider the reader ignorant or unable to grasp the proposed concepts. I only want to draw attention to the fact that when it comes to the presentation of irrational knowledge, words taken literally can be completely disorienting and lead to distortion of the truth rather than to a correct understanding of it.
Therefore, if the reader really wants this book to play a significant role in expanding his perception and bringing a deeper meaning and a clear sense of purpose to his life, I would recommend the following approach to the sections of the doctrine outlined here. First of all, it is extremely important for the reader to fully master the concepts contained in the first volumes of this series. This means that the reader should actively live the teaching, mastering it, and not try, remaining passive, to assimilate it with the mind.
Such a student-intellectual will see first-hand that the intricacies of the concepts proposed here cannot be understood until the teaching is applied in practice. And until the nuances are mastered, the teaching can easily be confusing. It should be noted that if the student is in confusion, no progress can not be spoken of, deep despondency - this is what awaits such a follower.

Moreover, when trying to understand the irrational, one should always remember that such knowledge would not be irrational if it could be squeezed into the framework of rational reason. It goes without saying that, in trying to understand the irrational, a person goes beyond the boundaries of the usual frame of reference. And far beyond that, he is faced with the need to deal with concepts that, at first glance, do not have the slightest logic and that contradict everything that we think we know and are used to taking for truth. However, going beyond the usual frame of reference involves penetration into the unknown. And we can penetrate into the unknown only in one way - trying to get an intuitive sense of what this part of the unknown implies. Without such a feeling, we are only capable of rational interpretations when trying to squeeze the unknown into something that somehow logically connects with our known. Such attempts lead not only to distortion of new knowledge, but also to the fact that we unconsciously fall into a trap, using new knowledge to reinforce those preconceived ideas and prejudices that are part of our usual frame of reference.
It should also be remembered that although people tend to believe that they know themselves and their world, in fact, neither man nor the world is what they seem. We are an unfathomable mystery even to ourselves, and the world around us even more so. Otherwise, there would be no development of awareness, and we would be deprived of the opportunity to expand our consciousness beyond its current limits. Note that I have deliberately used the term "incomprehensible mystery," and have done so for two reasons. First, all awareness is based entirely on perception, and therefore every time our perception changes, our awareness of ourselves, the people around us and the world as a whole changes. But since our perception is not guided by common sense alone, it usually undergoes a series of metamorphoses that, although they bring quite satisfactory and even satisfying answers, still invariably force us to ask more and more questions about ourselves and about our lives. Therefore, the Toltec practitioner, far from thinking that we can hide in a tight box of self-understanding, soon begins to realize that any changes in perception or increase in awareness are designed to show us how truly small our knowledge about ourselves and the world around us is. Secondly, the term “incomprehensible mystery” implies that the lion’s share of our perception is far beyond the narrow limits of rationality. As a result, our awareness always comes into contact with infinity, which, regardless of the breadth of our awareness and the scope of knowledge, is invariably outside the scope of rational understanding.

And one last thing you should not forget when reading this book. If we sincerely want to learn, if we sincerely seek to expand our awareness, then we must be ready to face the challenge of our own perception of ourselves and the world in which we live. There's no other way. Why not? Yes, because it is very easy to absorb new information, while maintaining the integrity of your picture of the world. For unless information is somehow tapped into, it cannot be turned into experience, and unexperienced information will remain just information and will eventually be forgotten. Such training cannot be called true, since there are no real changes in a person’s life as a result of simply receiving information. True learning assumes that acquired knowledge gives the power to change both life and the way of thinking of a person in a radical way, and the only way to acquire new knowledge is experience. It follows that until the concepts of the teachings set forth in this book are put into practice and mastered by the reader on their own experience, they will remain simply interesting hypotheses that have no real value for him. Hypotheses alone cannot empower anyone.

If you follow my recommendations, you should not have much trouble in gaining a genuine sense of the concepts outlined in this volume. Having this feeling, let the circumstances and events of your life gradually transform it into an ever-increasing sense of knowledge without knowledge. In saying this, I mean that if irrational sensations are allowed to unfold naturally in everyday life, over time they will begin to make sense - even if we can never give it a rational explanation. If instead of trying to interpret and understand such sensations, we simply act in accordance with them, then, thanks to the results achieved, we will very quickly find confirmation of them. Since all actions lead to experience, and only experience gives real knowledge, then by performing an action based on initially incomprehensible sensations, we, through experience, will receive knowledge that carries all the necessary understanding. The problem is that people, because of their complete conditioning, want to understand everything first before risking to experience. However, it should be remembered that, although this approach is justified when working with the known, to act in the same way when faced with the unknown, is like harnessing a horse behind a cart. It is impossible to know the unknown in advance, and if we seek to know it, then we simply do not have any other way than through our own experience. The same applies to the concepts outlined in this book.

Before I conclude, I feel the need to repeat the warning against literal understanding of any part of this book. When it comes to transmitting proposed sections of the teachings, each nagual chooses his own, unique, approach to their verbal embodiment, trying to convey a sense of what cannot be expressed in words. As a result, no nagual presents these concepts in the same manner as the other. And often one nagual can use completely different formulations for the same concept. However, the content of the concepts remains the same, as each nagual prepared conveys the same concepts. How else? After all, there is only One Life, and therefore One Truth, no matter in what verbal envelope it is enclosed. In the end, it is not the shell that matters, but the content that it carries in itself.
Everything that has been said here about the verbal embodiment of the doctrine equally concerns a completely different, but no less important topic - the work of Carlos Castaneda. In the introduction to my first book, I made my own attitude to Castaneda and the contents of his first eight books quite clear. However, for the sake of those readers who have studied the books of this author, I would like to clarify a few important points.

The fact is that Carlos Castaneda chose to convey the Four-toothed Nagual Rule and the Magi Explanation, if not quite identical, then very similar to those used by his teacher. This is an important point, since Castaneda’s teacher, whom he preferred to call Juan Matus, was truly a great warrior. Therefore, I have no doubt that Juan passed these two sections of the doctrine to Castaneda as flawlessly as the others. However, in Carlos Castaneda's presentation, both sections are not given in full, and also contain some provisions that are formulated not only confused and confusing, but also sometimes even inaccurate. The reasons for this are not fully understood. Nevertheless, such inexplicable facts raise many questions about the accuracy of the presentation of the Toltec teachings by Carlos Castaneda.

Let us take into account the fact that Castaneda received these two sections of the teaching while in a state of heightened awareness. Maybe he got them in full, but then he just couldn’t fully recover his memory? Or maybe Juan, and perhaps Castaneda himself, for some reason decided not to transfer these sections in full? If the point is that Castaneda could not fully remember what was given to him, it is very likely that even what he was able to remember, he did not quite remember correctly. This may explain the many inaccuracies contained in his work, as well as the extremely contradictory formulations found in some places. On the other hand, if it is not a matter of problems with the restoration of memory, and the sections of the doctrine in question were never fully transmitted either by Juan or Carlos Castaneda, then the question of inaccuracies and misleading formulations remains open. If these are the formulations of Juan himself, did he not use them purposefully to create a kind of smoke screen for Castaneda, and, accordingly, for his readers? If so, why? Or did Castaneda not really understand the essence of these two sections of the doctrine and therefore could not accurately convey their content?
I do not attempt to answer these questions in any way, especially since they concern people who are already dead. But for two reasons, I decided to bring up the subject. First, to show credulous readers that the first eight books of Castaneda, for all their value, are not what they seem. And the teachings presented in these books should not be taken literally. Secondly, I would like to draw your attention to the fact that if the corresponding two sections of the doctrine in my presentation are compared with the way they are described in the books of Carlos Castaneda, many differences will become apparent. If we also take into account the enormous difficulties that arise when trying to express these sections of the doctrine in words, then it should be clear to readers who wish to compare my works with those of Carlos Castaneda, what responsibility lies on them to treat these sections of the doctrine with extreme caution.
In conclusion, I would like to add that the verbal form that I have chosen for the purposes of this book does not quite correspond to my personal predisposition to mysticism. But it is most suitable for conveying the true feeling to a reader who does not work under the guidance of the nagual, and therefore will be most useful to him. However, despite this, I strongly recommend once again when studying the proposed material to adopt the approach of a warrior, that is, to believe without believing, and to accept without accepting. Only then will my words provide the necessary impetus that will help the reader shift the focus from understanding to feeling. The most important thing is to follow this advice when reading the Magicians Explanation. After all, despite the fact that, regardless of the choice of a specific verbal form, this section of the doctrine is always presented as a myth, it is not difficult for a serious student to catch the feeling of an ancient truth enclosed in this amazing myth, which gives life an uninherited meaning. Although this meaning becomes clear over time, the sound of truth that gave rise to it always mysteriously remains beyond human understanding. That is why it is argued that until the warrior becomes a myth, the truth will remain elusive.

Chapter 1. Clarifying the Warrior's Path

LEFT-SERVING FOR RELATIONSHIP TO JUSTICE IS THE SAME AS LIFE IS FOR FORM. LIFE IS NOT A FORM, WANT A FORM, AND PRESENTS YOUR LIFE EXPRESSION, EVENING IT TO EXPRESS YOURSELF AS A LIFE IN SFERA EXPRESSION. THE SAME EQUAL TRAINING IS AN IRRATIONAL MANIFESTATION AND ALLOWS IRRATIONAL OR LEFT-SCIENCE TO CREATE YOURSELF BY FORM - EQUAL TEACHING. FOLLOWING LEFT TEACHING PRESENTS THEIR OWN OWN OWN OWN OWN OWN OWN THOUGH THE RIGHTEST - TONALS. In order to understand the true essence of the knowledge that the Toltec doctrine carries, first of all, it must be understood that the doctrine itself, despite all its value, is only an external form, a body, and refers to the so-called right-sided doctrine. It should also be realized that, like any body, this form is maintained and remains alive thanks to the inner force, the source of which is a certain conscious entity or even a group of entities. This means that any form is nothing but an expression of life, and serves its purpose only as long as it is filled with and used by the indwelling life, for when life withdraws its power, the form becomes lifeless and begins to fade away. In relation to the natural kingdom, this phenomenon is quite familiar and well known. But is it not surprising that it is just as customary and natural for human beings not to ask questions about obvious facts? And students here are hardly an exception.

Every disciple on the Way of the Warrior long goes to understand that although it is the form of the teachings that gives the Way of the Warrior its value, only the things that are hidden behind this form fill the Way with life and give it strength. However, at this stage, the student inevitably falls into the trap that the concepts of value and power become for him. As a result, he is forced to fight to learn that just as value depends on the external form, that is, on right-sided doctrine, so power depends on conscious life.

Such confusion is caused by the fact that at this stage it is still difficult for the student not to identify life with form. This identification leads to the mistaken idea that it is the power acquired on the Way of the Warrior that is of paramount importance. When a student is caught up in his understanding, he finds himself entangled in his own conviction that the pursuit of power for personal gain is the only thing worth living for. While it is true that the only work to be done is one on ourselves and that by developing ourselves we automatically develop those around us, it is no less true that we are all parts of the One Life and thus subject to the purpose of this life. However, at this stage, it is extremely difficult for the student to realize that life can have a purpose that goes beyond his extremely limited understanding, and that life has a meaning much deeper than the values that the student associates with it. So, on the one hand, when the student is living flawlessly right-sided doctrine, he moves forward on the Way of the Warrior and gains strength and success. But on the other hand, until the disciple realizes that these are merely means by which he can try to grasp the design and meaning of this majestic life, of which each of us is a part, he will inevitably remain a slave to his own understanding of what he considers to be left-wing doctrine. And, accordingly, he will continue to fail after failure when it comes to true teaching.

IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO POSITION LEFT TEACHING WHEN THE PICTURE OF THE WORLD STAYS NON-NETRONTED. THE POSITION OF LEFT TEACHING REQUIRES SURGERY. WITHOUT THE CURRENT RECRUITMENT YOU WILL HEAR THE WORDS AS YOU UNDERSTAND THEM, AND RETURN ONLY YOUR OWN PICTURE OF THE WORLD, REFLECT IN THE WORDS.

As long as the student is trapped in what his beliefs and his understanding of himself and his life are for him, he will fight endlessly to grasp the left-hand teaching. In this struggle, he will very often feel exhausted, confused and unsure of how to proceed. Although intellectually the student will know that it is because of his picture of the world that he finds himself in a difficult position, in practice the student will again and again face his own ideas about the Way of the Warrior. And these ideas will never coincide with what is really needed to implement left-hand doctrine.
Being firmly convinced that the pursuit of force is the only worthwhile thing, the student does not understand that force is only a tool with which it is possible to fulfill the true purpose of life and thus fill life with the meaning that the words “being alive” actually carry. In other words, such a student cannot understand that it is life that is of paramount importance, and not force or form. Nor does he understand that right-hand doctrine is nothing more than a tool for grasping the mystery of being, which is revealed through the left-hand side. It is not intended to calm the mind, but rather to help the student destroy the established system of beliefs about himself and the world around him, and thereby free himself from his own understanding of the purpose and meaning of life, which enslaves and weakens him. The left-hand doctrine is not intellectually understood, nor is the life of which it is a part rationally interpreted.

LIFE IS AN EVIDENCE, AND SO WE CAN NEVER GROW HER WORDS IN THE BEST CASE, SPEAKING ABOUT LIFE, WE CAN CHOOSE TO FEEL THIS MOST IMPOSSIBLE OF EVIDENCE

Life is not what people think it is. Similarly, the Way of the Warrior is not at all what the student begins to believe, following his perception of right-sided doctrine. The Toltecs say that life is a feeling, meaning that at best we can only get a sense of this awe-inspiring mystery. How else can we experience the expression of the Ineffable’s intention? And can we afford to speculate about the design behind this expression? This is why the Warriors of Freedom speak of the Way of the Warrior as the Way with the Heart. It is called this way not because it meets someone’s expectations about what life should be, and not because it allows you to dictate your conditions, but because life is a feeling, and the feeling of life and feeling in life comes from the heart.
It should be understood that nothing prevents us from making assumptions and assumptions. But if we do, we should be honest enough to admit that whenever we believe we have reached an understanding of ourselves or the world as a whole, the growth of our knowledge stops as we fall into the trap of our limited perception. Remember always that any perception is inevitably limited to the position of the assemblage point, but if this position is strictly determined by any one picture of the world, then our perception is by definition selective. It is only by being able to enter and exit any perceptual setting of our choice that we will be able to get rid of perceptual limitations in one particular position. By accepting these limitations exactly as they really are, we will no longer feel the need to hold on to any particular picture of the world. But until we have this freedom, the position of the assemblage point of perception is fixed by our picture of the world. Because of this fixation, perception is not only limited and selective, but also distorted due to its selectivity. This fixed picture of the world contains everything we think we know; everything we believe to be true; and everything we think is right. This is true even if we live by right-hand teaching and our perception is based entirely on the experience thus gained. Consequently, no matter how flawless we are in relation to the right side, until we can embrace all life with equal respect, which means believing without believing, and accepting without accepting, our perception will remain by definition selective and therefore limited. So, when we are trapped in our own perception, it implies that we are entangled in the All, instead of floating freely in the sphere of Nothing nagual. All the consequences that follow from this fact are not listed, and the consequences of these consequences are even more extensive. But I will try to convey a sense of the most tangible consequences, which are of paramount importance in terms of the current needs of mankind.
From the above it follows that, identifying ourselves with the tonal, we lose contact with our true essence, the eternal life, the nagual. And since we have no contact with our true essence, then we no longer know ourselves, lost and stuck in the trap of the infinity of the Total, the tonal. And when we lose ourselves in the trap of the unknown, we lose our freedom. But an even deeper consequence is that lost in the realm of the female unknown and identifying with him male individuals do not realize what it means to be a man. As a result, the world is now populated not by men and women, but by males and females, who, although they have pronounced sexual characteristics, do not know either the design or the meaning inherent in their sex. Being confused by the lack of contact with the nagual and being trapped in the tonal, people do what they can in this situation - begin to identify themselves with All that they believe they and the world are really. There are so many subtleties and hidden consequences here that the human mind is no longer able to grasp all this and becomes selective in its attempts to find at least some clarity among the irresistible infinity of the Everything. But the more selective we become, the less meaning everything has. And so on, until we finally get used to the state of confusion or submit to prejudice and prejudice.
The result is a world of human beings, a dream world that has all the characteristics of a nightmare, a nightmare in which people are unable to see the madness of their own stupidity. On the one hand, they believe that they understand everything in themselves and in their world, and on the other, they feel lost and meaningless, for nothing seems to fit into their picture of the formed side of life. And people are rushing from side to side in pursuit of a force that will supposedly free them from the shackles of their own stupidity. In this mad race, they try to find a way to escape from reality, while at the same time dragging a more miserable existence than animals. In his frenzied madness, people do not stop for a moment and ask themselves: “What is this power? “Where do I want to run?”

What do people see attractive in the teachings of the Toltecs, accidentally meeting with him? The answer is simple. They see power, or rather, they see the charm of power. But to catch what’s behind all this, let’s look at the power from a different, unusual perspective.

WITHOUT CURRENT RESPECT, YOU CAN GET OUT OF THAT MISPERIAL PERSONAL POWER LIKELY LIMITED BY THE FRAMEWORK OF YOUR WORLD PICTURE. BUT TO ACHIEVE THE CURRENCY OF ENQUIREMENTS, YOU MUST FIRST DECLARE YOUR RIGHTS TO THE FORCE THAT IS IN THE BORDER OF YOUR ACHIEVEMENT. Without power, you are not in a position to seek power.

The reason why people are constantly running somewhere in search of power is because of their belief that power is outside of themselves. They just can’t understand that power is a product of perception. And perception depends on the position of our assemblage point, and therefore we carry it in ourselves. Where do we go to find perception? And who can give anyone a perception? But at the same time, it is even scary to think how many people in this world are trying to entice gullible souls with wild statements and the most incredible promises. Although these promises take many forms, all of them are of the same kind: "Take my seminary, and you will become highly enlightened", "Buy one of my crystals and heal yourself", "I will put your chakras in order, I will lead you to other worlds, I will give you the keys to joy and satisfaction, I will reveal to you the secrets of great success, I will teach you the forgotten rituals of powerful mantras. As a result, people very rarely stop to ask themselves the question: “Where is it there? What am I looking for? Where am I gonna find this? Can someone give me this? Oh, no. 

The only real power is the product of perception, and only the person himself can perceive - this applies to you, the reader. So only you can change your perception, and only you can expand it or narrow it, purify it or distort it. In other words, all the power you need to accomplish everything in your life is in your hands. The only thing that needs to be done is to assert your rights to your own power. If one day you take possession of what you actually already have, then further power will be generated in larger quantities by itself.
In the language of the Toltecs, in order to begin to gain strength, you must have strength. No matter how small our power, it's all we have to start hunting. And the truth is, every person always has more than enough power to start hunting for power. The problem is only in the stubborn belief of people that they have no power, that they are unworthy of it, which means that they are nothing. With this approach, they will never assert their right to power and not take possession of the power they already possess. So people are rushing around, running around, rushing from one to the other, in the eternal hope that someone, somewhere, will someday give them what they are looking for. Unlike them, a warrior knows that he has nowhere to run - simply because the power he seeks lies in his perception of himself and the world around him. The warrior also knows that if he is going to succeed in his quest, he should first take possession of what he already has.
So, what do you have that would be useful in the search for strength? Money allows you to attend seminars and buy books, but not power. Money gives strength financially, economically, and even politically, but not perceptually. Your education allows you to read about power, allows you to earn more money, thanks to which you can buy houses and cars, food and clothes, more books and attend new seminars - that's all your education equals. Similarly, your life status is just your status, nothing more and nothing less. Of course, it can become higher or lower, but status will not bring you the strength you seek. So what do you have that will help you find true strength?

THE POWER IS KNOWING YOURSELF AS A PART OF ONE LIFE IS NOT POWERFUL AS THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE PERMANENT LIFE IS HUGE.

The only true value that each of us has is the perception of ourselves and the world. Perception is the only power we have. And that is the only power we need. So whether you like your own perception or not, whether you think it has value or not, embrace it, own it — for that’s all you have now. Whether you consider yourself a good person or a bad person, intelligent or stupid, a noble soul or an evil monster, take possession of this perception, for, besides this minuscule amount of power, you have nothing to go with in search of strength.

However, to actually take possession of your perception, you need to be ruthlessly honest with yourself, since there is no use in claiming your rights to what we do not have. I would ask you to take a moment to understand the meaning of my words. By doing this, you quickly realize that it is useless to try to pretend to be someone you are not. If you are able to be ruthlessly honest with yourself, then thanks to this honesty you will gain clarity of mind and see yourself as you are in reality at a given time. Then you also realize that it is you, as you are, who are going in search of power right now. There is no other you. And you have nothing but your perception at this point in time. Therefore, take possession of yourself and your perception, for nothing else simply exists.

From all of the above, it should be clear that the only reason for people’s impotence is their dislike of their own perception of themselves and, accordingly, the world around them. And because they don’t like that perception, they don’t want to accept themselves as they really are, struggling to seem like something they think they’ll like more. This pretense is only one of many forms of escape from reality, the reality they do not want to see and do not want to own. However, in our escape from reality, we rashly rush into the illusory world of pretense, fantasy and lies. What power can be found there? The only thing that can be found in the imaginary world is an imaginary force that has nothing to do with reality. It is the absurd belief in the illusory world of the pseudo-powers of Toltec that is called the madness of sleep.

The only real power is your perception of yourself and the world around you. But even if you don’t like yourself or you don’t like the world around you, there’s no point in trying to escape into an imaginary world. On the contrary, if you want to have the power to change yourself and your world, you must start with what you have now and learn to change your perception of yourself and the world around you. This is the true intention of the force - to change perception. And the hidden consequences that carry the fulfillment of this plan are enormous.
With a change in perception, your perception of yourself inevitably changes, and when your perception of yourself changes, you change yourself - understand this, and then you are fully aware of what has been said. By changing yourself, you are changing the world around you. It also means that if you don’t change your perception, you will never have the power to change yourself, much less to change the world around you. In other words, if you are unable to change your perception, you are already powerless, and in every way you are a victim and slave of your own perception. No one can take away our strength except ourselves.

To gain the power to change your perception, you must fully accept who and what you are at a given moment, for power is always in the moment. The only way to do this is to get a level of honesty that can only come about when you are unconditionally ready to be inclusive. Without inclusiveness, you won’t be honest with yourself, but instead will seek to deceive yourself by trying to appropriate qualities you don’t have and pretending to be something you’re not. But to be all-embracing is to acknowledge everything in yourself: good, bad, disgusting. For if you do not embrace everything, you will be separated, and in that separateness cast yourself off as you really are in that moment. In other words, in your separateness, you will cast off your true power by trying to claim the rights to a false power that simply does not exist.

PERSONS SUPPORTING SEPARATENESS HAVE A SUBSTANTIVE SUBSTANCE BASED ON A TOTAL DETERMINATION THAT DOES NOT LET THEM APPLY FOR THE RIGHT TO HIS SAME FORCE

From our present position, it may indeed seem that hunting for power is the essence of everything. Nevertheless, as I have repeatedly stressed, this is only the surface meaning, relating to All—that is, the formed side of life. Beneath the surface lies the true purpose and meaning of life itself. This idea is vividly expressed in the ancient Toltec celebration known as the Festival of the Moon Hunt. Participants are first shown that learning to hunt for power involves changing their perception of themselves and the surrounding world. They are then shown that, to do this, we must first accept ourselves as we really are. The only way to do so is to become wholly inclusive, stalking our perception and guiding ourselves towards openness of heart.
In order to grasp the meaning of the above, it is important to remember that reason is by its nature separate: because of its ability to distinguish, it always opposes, invariably acting as a judge in relation to ourselves and others. As a result, one prejudice is built after another and so on until, in the end, we become fragmented beings living in a fragmented world filled only with prejudice, sterility and cold judgment. The heart is supremely all-embracing, and in this all-encompassing is devoid of bias and prejudice. The heart uses the mind’s ability to distinguish between what sustains life and what destroys it, without opposing one another. For if we look impartially, even the life-destroying principle cannot be condemned, for how can we condemn any part of life? Everything is life, and therefore everything is necessary. If something is destructive, it does not mean that it is useless. The very fact of the destructiveness of an action implies its activity, and therein lies its value. The only thing to do is to change the direction of such an action from destruction to enrichment of life.
It is better to clarify this by example. Why throw away rotten vegetables when they can be turned into life-enriching compost? Truth be told, if we throw away the vegetables, they'll still turn into humus. And someone else will benefit from the fertilizer that was meant for us. The same goes for you and your perception of yourself. There is nothing in you that can be discarded. There is nothing in you that really needs to be discarded. Everything is power, and that power is you. Even the bad things in you are part of your strength, and if you want to turn the rot into fertilizer, it is not permissible to separate anything. Instead, you need to be completely inclusive in your actions, feelings, and thoughts. In other words, you have to learn to be truly open in your heart, which will allow you to love yourself for who you really are.

Although this concept is quite simple, it is not so easy to use it in practice. The problem is that none of us are angels. As a result, when someone becomes ruthlessly honest with himself, he makes a very characteristic mistake for a human being - he falls into the trap of a feeling of utter humiliation and a desire to hate himself. Therefore, absolute honesty with oneself is not an easy task, and to cope with this most difficult challenge, it is extremely important to open up to the world around us. When we open up, we will quickly begin to see how everything in this world reflects something in ourselves. Therefore, if we see good in another person, it means that there is something good in ourselves, because otherwise, we would not know what kindness is, and we would not be able to recognize it in another person. Similarly, if we see something bad in another person, it means that there is something bad in us too. If we see the beauty of the flower, we also have beauty. If we see how man deforms nature by polluting it, we too are somewhere in the depths.
The point is that the only difference that really exists between us, between the beggar and the king, between the good man and the evil, is in the perception of ourselves and the world around us. It is in our perception that we have the ability to be separate or inclusive, the ability to live a bad, weak and powerless life, or a good, healthy and powerful life. It is in our perception that we are able to judge and condemn or love and be loved.
But does all of this have to do with power? Technically, yes! Power is a product of perception, and if we strive to live a truly inclusive life and can accept ourselves as we are, it becomes relatively easy to change perception and, accordingly, to begin to gain power. The amount of strength a person acquires depends on the degree of his inclusivity. In other words, the more inclusive a person is, the more power he gains. This is the way of freedom. But there is another way called the Way of High Adventure. On this path, it is possible to gain strength through isolation, through separation. And while such power looks fascinating, it is important to know that it is not only limited, but also destructive to the practitioner.
Even if you leave aside the details regarding the power and the process of gaining it, it is useful to ask yourself the question: "What do I want?" If only strength, then for what? Freedom Warriors give strength priority, but at the same time consider it as an enemy. Why not? Because in the pursuit of strength there is no heart for the sake of strength, it is a path that brings neither joy nor warmth. The ability to hit an opponent with a lightning strike for someone can look like fun. But after crushing a few people, a person will find that such a force has lost its appeal to him - unless, of course, he feels a thirst for blood and destruction. Therefore, the Freedom Warriors look at the force differently, and therefore treat it differently. For example, any Warrior of Freedom, if necessary, can destroy a person with the help of intention alone. In general, people are poorly aware of how much destruction in life occurs due to the indulgence of the human race in impure thoughts. The level of environmental pollution today is a hundred times less than the level of mental pollution that people produce daily on the web of life. There are innumerable options for the massive destructive impact that mental pollution has on all life forms in the world. And if people are able to cause such destruction, without even knowing it, it is easy to guess that, having mastered the power and consciously acting through the web of life, it is not difficult to destroy a person with the help of thought alone.

The reason I have settled on the destructive aspect of power is that the human race still has a clear tendency to destroy. From the point of view of the Freedom Warriors, this is complete stupidity, which is closely connected with the madness of sleep. Why should I want to destroy something? Is it really fun to destroy? You might ask, “Why destroy? Surely you could use your power to change the world for the better! Why don't you, for example, use your powers to change my perception so I can become as powerful as you?" Theoretically, this sounds good, but just a little thought is enough to see the destructiveness of even such a use of force. Understand that if I or any other Freedom Warrior did what you ask for and used my power to change your perception, he would be guilty of abusing your freedom, even if you asked for help yourself. Why is this happening? Simply by changing your perception instead of yourself, I would allow you to believe that you do not have the inner strength necessary to change your own perception, to change yourself, to change the world around you. In fact, a simple thing - and, nevertheless, deadly! Here is a perfect example of how you can destroy a person with just a thought, not to mention intention.

With all that we've been looking at, it should already be clearer what I'm getting at. To have power for the sake of possessing it is no more useful than to have no power at all. For example, if I have a lot of university degrees, but I don’t use any of them, what’s the use of them? What joy do they bring me? The same is true of strength, for the possession of power for the sake of possession is without charm to the Warriors of Freedom. Yet without power, even the Warriors of Freedom are as powerless as any other person, and, accordingly, are not able to benefit anyone, including, first of all, themselves. How then should the student view power and the mastery of power?

THE POWER OF ITSELF IS JUST POWER AND, FOLLOWING, IS NO GOOD OR WRONG INTENSION WITH WHICH IT USES, DOES IT OR LIVES, OR LIVES. POWER - LIFE-BUILDING, BUT THE SURVIVAL IS THE SURPRISE OF POWER - THE MOST UNFORGETTABLE APPLICATION THAT EXTREMELY EXISTS PERSONAL POWER.

To understand how a warrior approaches strength, we must first learn how he approaches life in general. This approach is best characterized as simplicity in action - simplicity that is consonant with the simple innocence and credulity of the child, joyfully and playfully searching for the meaning and purpose of life on the physical plane. For a warrior, life is a celebration, a celebration of the nagual and the tonal, of the eternal twins, and above all, he celebrates the purpose of their birth, as well as the meaning of their life, manifested through the spirit of man. Therefore, for a warrior, life is an endless celebration. Sometimes he just enjoys life. Sometimes he enjoys her colors and abundance. Sometimes he rejoices in his search for knowledge, and at other times he will rejoice in the process of learning the ways of hunting for strength. But most of all, in this journey through life - at times intense, at times joyful, at times sad, but always filled with meetings with a great variety of inexhaustible treasures of life, each of which brings its own unique gift and great pleasure - the warrior is glad to have company and the opportunity to share his path with someone. There is no greater joy for a warrior than to share his dreams and hopes, triumphs and defeats with the same fellow traveler who, one day going in search of the plan of life, found that the secret of the implementation of this plan is hidden in the meaning of life. Purpose and meaning. We can never change the fact that the purpose of life is to develop awareness.

This is the intention of the Unspeakable, and none of us can change what is unchangeable. Whether we like it or not, whether we resist it or not, whether we promote this intention willingly and joyfully or reluctantly and bitterly, none of us can escape our destiny and our destiny. This is the unshakable purpose of life. And only by carrying out this plan can we give, and give, meaning to it.

Stop for a second and imagine how cold and sterile the development of awareness would be if it had no meaning other than development itself. It would be as if someone had spent their entire life at university getting one degree after another. But why? Perhaps we cannot answer this question, for we do not know the Ineffable’s purpose, except what we see in life in the realm of manifestation. At the same time, precisely because we are unable to see the whole idea, the development of awareness looks uninteresting and repulsive, cold and sterile. And no matter how impeccable we are, the fact remains that if we are going to live life with this sense of purpose, then, despite all our political correctness, life for us will be nothing but a cold and heartless existence.
The development of awareness becomes worth the effort and turns into a delightful adventure filled with joy, only thanks to the meaning that we put into this journey. On closer examination, we will see that even this meaning was predetermined. But since this factor is predetermined by where we choose to put the focus, we can easily turn it into a burden. After all, it is very possible to learn to live a fully inclusive life, but at the same time be a cold and heartless person. If I wanted to, I could live an impeccable and extremely inclusive life that was so “politically correct” that no one could ever accuse me of violations of the technical side of the case. But what would such a life be filled with? Only "political correctness" and flawlessness from a technical point of view. Why live like this? Such a life has no human meaning for me. And where there is no human meaning, there is no warmth of the heart. So we came to another very important concept, the question of love. What people call love has nothing to do with it.

Love in the understanding of most people is a set of crazy prejudices, according to which they try to act. These prejudices are so separate and conditioned that for those who love and for those who are loved, everything ends in a life of slavery and, as usual, very sad. In this regard, it should be remembered that although the development and deepening of any relationship requires challenges, which, however, will not slow down the emergence, it depends only on us whether we will benefit from them. In accordance with our perception of love, we can approach challenges in such a way that our relationship will grow and deepen, that is, work for us, or we can use the same challenges to destroy our relationship.

True love is what the Toltecs call the Law of Inclusion. Man has not even come close to understanding this law, except for some of its physical manifestations, such as gravity and magnetism. But the fact that we don’t understand something doesn’t mean that we aren’t exposed to it. The whole universe is imbued with the Law of Inclusion and held by it. And yet the law remains the law, and human nature is such that any law is perceived as a barrier, and the Law of Inclusion is no exception. It is for this reason that people prefer to practice their own form of “love.” Nevertheless, if we approach the issue from a purely formal side, then even for an impeccable warrior, the factor of inclusivity can act at best as a duty that he must fulfill. But how can I, a mere human being, find meaning in the obligation imposed on me? And how can I, as a human being, feel the satisfaction of living according to a plan that I cannot conceive - except the fact that we are here to develop awareness? So, at best, we return to the sense of duty. But where is the heart?

So why do I continue to follow the Way of the Warrior? Just because for me the Way of the Warrior is really the Way of Freedom, the freedom that is most heartbreaking to me! But the heart is not at all in force, nor even in the Law of Inclusion. The heart is in the sense of life that is revealed to me on the Path of Freedom as I strive to play my part in fulfilling the purpose of One Life. What is the meaning I find in my journey? It's hard to say, because it's so hard to put it into words. For different people, the heart means different things, but for me, the heart is that travel is more important than the goal.

To understand this, look at the world through my eyes. I can see that I was born with a plan to be carried out. And I'll die as soon as this plan is executed. But between birth and death, I have been given a journey. And since I know for sure that I will die if not today, then tomorrow, I do not keep my vision on target. If I had acted differently, it would mean that I live only in order to achieve the goal as quickly as possible and, accordingly, to die as quickly as possible. But I do not seek to die as quickly as possible and therefore fix my eyes not on the goal itself, but on the journey to it and to my death. I know that there will be no justification for my life if I do not fulfill my destiny, and therefore there is no justification for wasting time in the process of fulfilling it. For this reason, I give my All, leaving Nothing for myself, and in doing so, I spend neither time nor opportunity fulfilling my destiny.
I know that I have nothing to blame myself for, because in the depths of my heart I know the degree of my own perfection. But it is not the desire to be infallible or blameless that guides me. I am driven by a deep and sincere passion to participate fully in life, leaving nothing behind. By giving myself to travel, I allow my spirit to be clear, strong, and free. This is the Way with the Heart for me, and I go along this path, savoring every moment of every step - for I know very well that every step brings me one step closer to the materialization of my plan, and therefore one step closer to death.
Since death is my constant companion, every moment of my life carries such tension and sharpness that it makes me cry from the depths of my soul and laugh irresistibly with the simple joy that I am still able to laugh. But neither tears nor laughter will change anything. Everything is stupid. I will die now or later, and even with all my strength, I can’t change that. And if he could, he would not want to, for if he were to live forever, he would lose his meaning. But what I've changed is my perception of life, of myself, of people I share a journey through life with. How did I do that? I've shifted the focus from goal to journey. I've shifted the focus from death to life. I shifted my focus from looking at people as not deserving of love, to looking at them as worthy of love. By shifting my focus, I savor every moment of every interaction with life and with the people around me. And even after doing that, I know that my death still tracks me down, which means that everything remains stupid, no matter how much I have shifted the focus.

Since I can do nothing but stupidity, I embrace everything in this life and all the people in it with all the passion that I possess. Following this passion, I cannot exclude anything or anyone from my life - simply because every moment I'm still alive and walking on this earth, I appreciate as a treasure. It's gonna be over too soon, and I don't want to die knowing I missed something. And it does not matter whether a quiet moment of deep love or a tense moment of hot battle, sincere laughter or heart tears. That's what it means to me to follow the Path with the Heart. And if I can use the power gathered on this journey to help others share the Path with me, then I do it with joy, but only when my help is truly requested.
Undoubtedly, the purpose of my life, as well as the purpose of the life of any other, is to gain power and use it for the benefit of all living things. But the meaning that I put into this idea comes from the depths of my heart. That’s why the power I possess is my duty and my honor, but my gift to people is the openness of my heart in the journey through life. People have demanded my power as a nagual and as a seer because they need it, but in doing so, they have also demanded from me the openness of the heart that makes sense in my existence throughout my life on this earth - a life I share with my fellow travelers.
Therefore, for the Warrior of Freedom, life is a celebration of love, the highest love. It is a story of passion experienced by two beings in their quest to find the true meaning of warmth, a story of constant fulfillments of unquenchable love. This is the story of the nagual and the tonal, the story of every man and every woman, and therefore yours and my story is the story of our struggle to know what it means to love and to be loved.
If you feel that the Way with the Heart is your way, and if you know in your heart that on this journey you will go in search of the true meaning of freedom, then know that the teachings of the Toltecs will reveal to you the purpose of life. But each of you will have to find your own meaning in this plan. The quest for purpose is a journey that no one can escape, but there is also the quest for meaning - our own unique journey within the great journey called One Life. To find this meaning, it is necessary to practice right-sided doctrine, accumulating the necessary strength to begin to live left-sided doctrine. It is only in this way that we gain the full openness of the heart that enables us to retain Nothingness, allowing our spirit to soar in clarity, strength and freedom. Only in this way, regardless of our belonging to a certain class of dreamers, do we begin to comprehend the spirit of the Wolf, for whom life is a search for the true meaning of freedom. And only then does the view of life as a feeling make sense. So there is a sincere need to look and feel, listen and feel, savoring every moment of every step - knowing perfectly well that all this will end too quickly.
This is the Way of the Warrior, which is truly the Way of Freedom. And on this path, the shadows dance, cast by the fiery hearts of those who are called the Wolf People. Although freedom does not belong to any one class of dreamers, it is Wolves who most like to share their passion for freedom with those who choose to follow the Path with the Heart. Such a deep passion for freedom is unique to wolves. After all, despite the fact that all classes of dreamers enjoy freedom, it was the Wolves who made it their motto. Why not? The following passage of one of the prophecies will explain this.

FREEDOM ROOTS ARE BURNED IN ANOTHER TIME AND IN ANOTHER PLACE - IN A TIME WHEN WOLF PEOPLE HAVE BEEN KNOWN LIKE THE SONGS OF WAR, AND IN A PLACE WHICH THE SOUNDS OF WAR ARE LEAVING. IN TIMES WHEN HOPE WAS BORN IS NOT A SIMPLE IDEA OF FREEDOM THAT HAS BEEN BORN WITH THE BIRTH OF THE YOUNG SUN, MAKE THE THINGS OF THE HOUSE, THE IDEA THAT HAS SHOWN'T SIGNED ON ALL OF THE GALAXY. AND IF THEY ARE FROM THE STAR, THE PSA DARE TO ANSWER.

From the prophecies of the Nameless

STATEMENT OF THE RULE OF FOUR-SIDED THINGS
PAZDDEL FIRST PUBLIC

... thanks to the stalker's predisposition to tracking perception and the dreamer's predisposition to dreaming in perception, it becomes possible to map the unknown ... the seer realizes that he was shown the way to fulfill his task, as well as what it means to lead humanity to freedom, because to achieve success he must build around himself a microcosm model of the macrocosm, the vision of which was revealed to him.

Chapter 2. The Four-Sounded Rule: First Contact with the Void

During the first contact with the Void, the seer perceives a vast nothing of such unimaginable length that the mind instantly plunges into indescribable silence, which transforms everything in the seer into an insignificant and empty. Enveloped in silence, the seer is at first unable to notice any thought, feeling, emotion, physical sensation, light, or sound. Literally, nothing surrounds him, and at the same time the seer somehow knows, without knowing how, that he is in the presence of the Unspeakable.
Suddenly the seer experiences a fleeting but surprisingly clear insight that rises from within, from the innermost depths of his being, and he knows that he is a witness to the eternal now in which past, present, and future have no meaning other than that It Is. The seer finds himself facing east, the place of transformation

and all-embracing, and feels a silent inner command to solve the riddle of reason. To do this, the seer must reconsider the design of his existence, striving for sobriety, which will lead him to the Mastery of Awareness and, accordingly, to the truths of awareness, for without them it is impossible to separate the known from the unknown.

A new flash of illumination comes from the innermost depths of the seer's nature, the flash in which it becomes. Its effect on the mind of the seer forces him to see a huge wheel with a growing perception, which is like two spreading giant wings located on either side of the wheel. At this moment the seer knows that he is watching the wheel of time and the wings of perception. He finds himself facing the west, the place of transformation and death, and again feels a silent order to erase personal history by following the Path with the Heart in pursuit of a feeling that will help him in mapping the unknown. Now the seer knows that he must solve the riddle of the heart, and to do this, he must track down his perception.
Then comes the third brightest insight. A giant flash of clarity illuminates the mind of the seer, making him feel as if his focus is held by an unshakable intention emanating from a huge eye. The seer finds himself facing south, the place of transformation and power. Once again he feels the silent inner command, which this time is: to dream the dream with the help of the Mastery of Intention, seeking to accumulate enough energy to carry out a complete transformation of the dreamer.
When it comes to the last, fourth insight, the mind of the seer finally connects the force that affected it with something vaguely resembling an eagle. Not because it really looks like an eagle, but because in its own innermost depths the seer can feel the design of the Ineffable, which, by affecting the sense of the seer, resembles an eagle rushing to its prey. The seer finds himself facing north, a place of materialization and fortitude. 

At this point he fully realizes that this is his battlefield and that all life comes from this Void as an expression of an inhuman design - a design that he cannot comprehend, but can feel reflected in himself like an internal order.
It is an order to man to be born again and again in the physical world, which for him is nothing but a dream, so that, having gained experience of all aspects of this dream, he would become more fully aware of his true nature and purpose as part of the One Life. In this journey, he will have to go through countless lives, none of which will be similar to the other and each of which will reveal a different fate in the wheel of time. The purpose will guide him to spread the wings of perception and touch equally both the nagual and the tonal. Only through the continuous process of birth, death and rebirth can a person realize and fulfill his mission of mapping the great unknown and incorporating it into the known.
Gradually spreading the wings of perception, a person cannot evade his mission, since his destiny is fixed by the unshakable intention of the Ineffable manifested through the spirit of a person. Thanks to this intention, everything in life, including man, is held within the framework of the design of creation, preventing the commission of actions that diverge from the universal plan. If a person tries to evade this order, by such actions he tramples on the Ineffable’s intention and becomes separate from the plan of his existence. Having become separated and neglecting the Ineffable's intention, he comes to a direct confrontation with the spirit of man. As a result, a person’s actions become life-destroying, both in relation to himself and in relation to the whole of which he is a part. Therefore, a person is forced to learn, learning from experience that any actions entail consequences. Hence, he can avoid the painful consequences of his own neglect only by making sure in advance that his actions support the One Life and are all-embracing with respect to the Ineffable’s intention. But even in his neglect, man is not able to evade the Ineffable’s intention, for by attempting to do so he will still draw up a map, including into the known forbidden areas of the unknown. And in this sense, man cannot but serve the purpose of the Ineffable. The consequences of neglect are such that a person will in any case be forced to learn to track his perception, gradually gaining the ability to dream according to the true plan. Having attained mastery in this skill, a person gains freedom from the limitations of neglect and, striving to cooperate wisely with the dictates of power, he himself becomes a creator by right. The seer now realizes that he is shown the true design of freedom, in the implementation of which he will find the true meaning. And although the purpose of life is to develop awareness, if it were not for the inherent human inner desire for freedom from the limitations of ignorance, evolution would never have moved away, frozen forever.

The seer is shown that to help a person in the performance of his task, all men and women are created in accordance with the structure open to him, in which all are particles of the One Life and reflect one of the four directions - east, west, south or north. In addition, luminous beings, both men and women, are created divided into two departments: right and left, known and unknown, male and female. In addition to these gifts of power, the Ineffable has given humanity another gift, creating two types of beings whose sole purpose is to lead humanity to freedom, helping people to maintain the design of their own existence. These creatures are created like all men and women, but their glowing cocoon looks divided into four departments instead of two. In both the right and left sides of their cocoon, two distinct streams of force are visible, thereby creating the illusion of the existence of four teeth of force in the luminous cocoon. The four streams of power make such beings the exact manifestation of the four-sided design of the Unexpressible, while the rest of humanity, in which there are two divisions in a luminous cocoon, is the product of the evolution of this design, expressed through the separation of the sexes. Consequently, a man or woman with four teeth, prepared to perform his task, can rightly be regarded as a nagual or a woman nagual, respectively.

It becomes clear to the seer that he is the nagual, otherwise he would not be able to understand the vision given to him, and, moreover, it is his ability to see that makes the transmission itself possible. He understands that the nagual and the Nagual woman can act effectively only by receiving adequate training in the design of life, sufficient to comprehend this design. And he is also aware of how important it is for the nagual to see that intent. For the seer knows that since the nagual is the manifestation of a single nagual, the spirit, then as such, he must not only embody the plan of the Unspeakable, but also have the ability to see the direction of the development of this plan in the sphere of manifestation. To assist the nagual in performing such a task, he is given a nagual woman whose existence reflects a manifestation, that is, a tonal, for him. However, as has been shown to the seer, no man is capable of being the full embodiment of the Ineffable's design, and therefore each nagual represents only one facet of that design. Being a facet of the Ineffable’s design, the nagual, like a lens within the web of life, enables its trusted representatives of humanity to better understand the design of existence and thus come to understand that we are all parts of the One Life. In this sense, each nagual can be compared to one facet of a diamond, yet together the naguals form all facets of that “diamond” which is called the spirit of man, the nagual.
But even though the nagual contains only one facet of the Ineffable in its existence, thanks to the special configuration of its luminous cocoon, it remains an exact manifestation of the One Life. The Nagual reflects the four-sided design of the Ineffable, since his being contains all four directions manifested through both the masculine and the feminine aspect. Indeed, the nagual is not only a tonal of his own essence, putting his plan into it, but also remains transcendent and all-pervading in relation to all manifestation. On the other hand, the nagual woman, being a manifestation of only the tonal, contains in her existence only the feminine aspect of the four-sided design.

To help the nagual in his task, all men and women, including naguals and nagual women, according to their purpose, have a predisposition to either stalking or dreaming, thus reflecting the separation of the known from the unknown, as well as the separation of the sexes. It becomes clear to the seer that it is thanks to the stalker's predisposition to the pursuit of perception and the dreamer's predisposition to the dream in perception that it becomes possible to draw up a map of the unknown. At this moment, the seer realizes that the path to the fulfillment of his task has been opened to him, and also shows what it means to lead humanity to freedom. To succeed in this, he must build around himself a microcosmic model of the macrocosm, the vision of which was revealed to him.
The model now to be built by the seer must be a reflection of both the masculine and the feminine aspect of the four-sided design of the Ineffable manifested through the four directions. To perform such a task, the nagual needs support in its own design, which is one of the facets of the great design, which expresses itself in the existence of the nagual. This support should be a reflection of both the male and female side of the force. Therefore, it becomes clear to the seer that the nagual, who is in the south, in a place of strength, needs four men: one from the east, one from the north, one from the west and one courier to the force, which does not belong to a certain direction. In addition, the nagual will need four women, each of which corresponds to one of the four directions. And the seer opens up how to determine the direction of a person.

A man from the east is predisposed to drawing up a map of new knowledge and is therefore called a Scientist. The man from the north is predisposed to choose between the old and the new, which is the basis of all actions, and therefore he is the Man of Action. A man from the west is predisposed to work with intent, making him the Man of Backstage. The fourth man has no definite direction and is the Courier. His task is to help the nagual gather strength, and therefore he works mainly with the concept of honor. All four men, being manifestations of the male spirit, can be either dreamers or stalkers. But in order to support the nagual in his design, they must be skilled in both stalking and dreaming, at the same time, fully revealing their natural predisposition.

The four women, on the other hand, being manifestations of the feminine tonal, are by their nature representatives of the chaotic unknown and therefore, in order to support the nagual's design, must be skillful in tracking down perception. Hence, the stalker woman from the east deals with the design inherent in patience, from the north with the design inherent in stability, from the west with the design inherent in freedom and change, from the south with the design inherent in vitality.

Having grasped the structure of the detachment of warriors, which the nagual has to build around himself, the seer suddenly feels in the depths of his being an order to investigate the mystery of the sex. Examining it, the seer begins to notice a hidden flaw in the structure of the female part of the squad. This flaw is that if all four women are to be stalkers, then the lack of female dreaming in the squad will lead to a clear imbalance. At this moment the seer realizes that it is his duty to train the four stalkers in the art of dreaming so that they become masters in both arts. But so that the female stalkers do not deviate from their main task, which is to track down perception, the detachment must be replenished with four female dreamers, the main function of which will be dreaming according to the plan of the nagual. And to help them in this task, he must teach them to track down perception.
Each of the four female dreamers must also correspond to one of the four directions and each of them can be recognized by certain features. The dreamer from the east deals with the design inherent in the death of the old man, the dreamer from the north, the design inherent in perseverance, the dreamer from the west, the design inherent in fluidity, the dreamer from the south, the design inherent in flawlessness.

Four female stalkers and four female dreamers reflect the dual nature of the female tonal. Stalkers reflect the right side, and therefore the known in the realm of manifestation, and dreamers the left side, and therefore the unknown in the realm of manifestation. On the other hand, the four men reflect both the known and the unknown in the realm of the spirit design manifested in the nagual-seeing. As a result, it becomes clear to the seer that eight female warriors quite naturally, in accordance with their directions, form pairs consisting of one stalker and one dreamer. Each female couple naturally supports the men of their line, who in turn in the same way support the nagual in the execution of his plan and are respectively two axes. The courier is the support of the nagual, while the Action Man is directly opposite the nagual, forming a north-south axis, because only through action can the nagual's design be materialized. The scientist and the man behind the scenes are opposite each other, forming an east-west axis, because only by embracing the dual nature of manifestation can the nagual’s design be conceived.
Having learned the natural order of the Nagual's squad structure, the seer realizes that in order to achieve complete balance in the squad, he must find three couriers who will support the other three men just as he himself is supported by the courier to the force. The best courier to support a scientist is a person predisposed to discernment. The best courier for Action Man is a person predisposed to harmony and balance. And the best courier for the Man Behind the scenes is the one who is predisposed to search for light in the darkness.

But for the seer, it becomes obvious that if male warriors are supported by couriers, then every female couple also needs a courier to power. The most suitable courier for the needs of the female East is a person predisposed to work with the forces of purpose, which are revealed through humility and understanding. Women's North is best suited to the courier, whose predisposition is peace and success. The female West is most suitable courier, prone to heterogeneous abundance. The female south is best suited to the courier, predisposed to the adoption of the manual.

Observing the vision of this ordered structure, the seer begins to realize the enormous potential inherent in such a detachment of warriors, and at first cannot understand why the vision, so clear, begins to tremble and disintegrate. In the innermost depths of his being, he knows, without knowing how, that he must firmly hold the vision and seek support from the Nagual woman, since it is in her existence that the key to fulfillment is hidden. But the moment the nagual allows himself to reach out inwardly to the female nagual, the creative power of the void breaks through his being, splitting the luminous being and changing it in such a way that the nagual is no longer able to achieve direct contact with the tonal. In the innermost depths of his being, the nagual is tormented by a devastating feeling of pain and a sense of loss, overcoming his mind and threatening with madness. Struggling to maintain reason and to keep the vision clear and steady, the nagual suddenly finds the courage to stand firm on what was revealed to him. Absorbing the courage of every particle of his being, he opens his heart wide. Having no other way to contact the tonal than through the love radiated by its heart, the nagual does the only thing possible - he wraps the tonal in his love and, having enclosed it in his arms, can finally hold his vision steady through the power of all-inclusiveness.

Once again the vision becomes clear and stable, and from now on the nagual-seeing knows that he will never be able to escape his destiny. Since it is cut off from the tonal, there is only one way to accept the task for which it was created. This is the only way to ease the pain of loss. Only in this way will he be able to stand in his vision, invincible, incorruptible and fearless. The nagual-seeing, who has lost the ability of inner contact with the tonal, is no longer seduced by human temptations. All he has left is a strong inner urge for ever-increasing inclusion, as any attempt to take personal advantage of something again results in blinding pain and a sense of detachment.
At this moment of cold sobriety, the nagual begins to realize that his purpose requires him to lead the people entrusted to his care to the integrity of himself, for only in this way can they achieve freedom. But for him personally, there can never be true integrity. Being cut off from the tonal, the nagual can only gain the appearance of integrity through increasing all-encompassingness. In order to consolidate and capture this knowledge in every part of his being, the nagual-seeing is shown that for many lives he will forget what he has discovered. And so again and again he will have to experience the pain of loss - until he can not constantly remember his purpose and the idea of his own existence.
In the final moment of blinding clarity, the nagual-seeing comes to realize that he has been shown a rule describing his purpose as a four-toothed creature. This rule requires that he find the courage to set in motion an intention sufficient, at least, to produce a distinction. In this awareness, the first contact with the void ends and the nagual-seeing forgets his vision.

EXPLANATORY EXPLANATORY RULES
PAZDEL SECOND
TONALS

Chapter 3. The Four-Sounded Rule: The First Insight

RATIONAL INTELLIGENCE - ONLY THE PRODUCT OF TRUE INTELLIGENCE WHICH GIVES MAN THE POSSIBILITY TO CALCULATE PRACTICAL PARTIES RELATED TO LIFE ON THE PHYSICAL PLAN. TRUE INTELLIGENCE IS THE THIRD ASPECT OF THE STAYING LIFE, WHICH OPENS A MAN BY THE MEANS OF HIS EXISTENCE. Therefore, to solve the riddle of reason means to find the destination of life and so to master the skill of awareness.

In order to understand the Rule of the Four Geared Nagual, it is important to develop a genuine sense of each of its sections. So we will approach them in turn. When considering the content of the first insight, a person invariably begins to feel deep trepidation, faced with the frightening need to solve the riddle of the mind. The reasons for this reaction will be clear enough if we look at what the mind of a modern person is occupied with, and pay attention to how many men and women spend their lives in full confidence that they really know how to think.

But as soon as you begin to question people or they themselves try to speak out, it immediately turns out that for the most part they occupy only the superficial importance of their own lives. So, one person will say, "I'm thinking about the house I want to buy." Another admits, “I’m thinking about the purchases I need to make.” Someone else will say, "I think I'd like to make one for dinner tonight." On the other hand, a more perceptive person might say things like, "I think why would this aunt of mine, who I haven't talked to in twelve years, decide to call me today?" And a really deep thinker would say, "I think about what it takes to make my life more exciting. Maybe I should find a spiritual path that will attract me? Or read good books? Or maybe go on a trip? Or should I find someone? And if so, what would I want from this relationship?" But very few people ask themselves, "Why was I born? What does my life mean to me? What should I direct my mind to?”
In truth, most people never think in the true sense of the word and do not know what true thinking is. Many people take as thinking chaotically carried in the mind day and night many disparate rationalizations. Such rationalizations are invariably based on a set of ideas or, more precisely, on a system of beliefs that was acquired independently or simply accepted as truth, because everyone around them shared it or because some authority declared its truth, and perhaps even promised to prove it. Moreover, by observing people’s daily activities, it is clear that their belief system serves the sole purpose of enabling them to achieve perfection in the two things that seem most important to the vast majority of humanity. The first is to rationalize about the prejudices associated with the material provision of their lives. That’s why they ask themselves and others questions in the style of: “Where should I live? What do I have? Which career to choose? The second is to support and defend your own prejudices whenever they don’t connect with the world around you. And they ask themselves, "If I do this, what will people think of me? If I do that, will I get away with it? Why was I so unlucky with my mother? Why am I such a loser that I married a man who turned out to be a complete nothing? Shouldn't I get that guy into my bed tonight? However, rationalizations only lead to additional prejudices, which in turn leads to additional convictions. Needless to say, all these beliefs generate countless strings of ideas aimed at protecting and strengthening prejudices. This increases the awareness of life, which, if not completely, then almost completely is based on perception, more and more selective. It is sad to realize, but it is the continuous digging into the mind of these prejudices and beliefs, which generates more and more selective perception, that people take for thinking. Having such chaos in their heads, they simply can not think straight and as a result do not question either their thinking or the idea of their own lives.
True thinking has nothing to do with all of this. True thinking is the innate ability of a person to formulate questions that lead him to unravel the plan of his own existence and at the same time nurture the desire to learn and expand awareness of himself and the world around him. This method of cognition has nothing to do with gathering information, because information is not able to expand awareness, although it serves the purpose. Awareness depends on perception, which in turn depends on the location of the energy fields that are highlighted by the assemblage point. But since each such setting is fixed by a picture of the world based on our perception, a vicious circle arises, and we are forced to exercise in selective perception in order to maintain our picture of the world. This implies that by maintaining our picture of the world, we are only aware of what we perceive according to the adjustment of the point of assemblage of perception, which we ourselves have chosen and have long improved. Consequently, at best, people can expand their awareness only within their own picture of the world, which by definition means being trapped in selective perception.

Therefore, if we do not want to wander around in a meaningless way, trying to expand our awareness, a prerequisite is liberation from selective perception in the desire to analyze our own picture of the world. It is simply impossible to acquire new knowledge by continuing to hold a perception based on the existing picture of the world. And indeed, by trying to do so, we will fall directly into a new trap, unconsciously looking for increasingly sophisticated ways to maintain selective perception. But if we support selective perception, it means we don’t think straight. After all, it is enough to look a little, and it becomes clear that true thinking directly refers to what can be called the skill of awareness, or simply the mastery of one’s own awareness.

But what exactly is the skill of awareness? How to achieve it if a person is trapped in selective perception? The solution, like everything else in life, is actually quite simple, but it’s not as easy to apply. Mastering awareness involves solving the riddle of the mind, and to do so, we must completely re-examine our lives. To understand what this is about, understand that although every person has a mind, rarely does anyone really realize what the mind is and how it works. For most people, the mind seems to work as if by its own will, independently and independently, just as the heart beats, the lungs breathe, the nervous system acts - without the apparent need for the slightest conscious control. But there can be no greater error! In fact, many people have never tried to control their minds. In this sense, they are controlled by their own mind, or rather by the junk that fills their mind, the junk that they have brought in on their own, or let others bring it in. And this control is so severe that as a result people turned into slaves of their own mental activity!

THE RATIONAL INTELLIGENCE IS ONE OF THE GREATEST INSTRUMENTS OF MAN ON THE PHYSICAL PLAN, BUT AT THE SAME TIME AND DEATHLY LADGE GIVEN BY THEM, FOR THE MEN ONLY CHOOSE THE PLAN.

Unlike the physical body and its organs, whose nature is programmed from above even before birth, the rational mind, which is one aspect of the true mind, is a completely different field of the berry, and since we were born and went on a journey along the river of life, the programming of the rational mind is our responsibility. In other words, each of us has the ability to choose how to program the rational aspect of our own mind. But since each choice is determined by perception, and therefore by the picture of the world, it is not so difficult to see our responsibility in all this, taking into account that responsibility means the ability to respond to life. Consequently, we base our perception on how we respond to life, and use that perception to program our minds to continually validate and reinforce our own picture of the world. This is the mystery of the mind, but it is not the mind itself that is the mystery, but how to program it.

The programming of the mind begins at birth, and since no newborn has the slightest idea of what it means to solve the riddle of the mind, we all become easy prey to blind guides of the blind, doing their job with the best intentions. And as a result, we get a mind that is programmed by others not to develop our ability to think, but to maintain the personal prejudices of each of the participants in such programming. In this state of affairs, the minds of most men become so conditioned and directed to the maintenance of prejudices and prejudices against something as well as against it, that men simply become slaves to their own minds! However, never realizing this in fact, they constantly blame everyone around them and circumstances. Even those who at some stage are lucky enough to wake up and realize that perhaps it is they who should be responsible for their own thinking, and who subsequently rebel against what they perceive as a violation of their own rights, in fact, also do not achieve a better result. The reason is that while such rebels are aware of the need to think for themselves, they never know what to fight for. As a result, they begin to fight against the surrounding life, eventually turning into small tyrants, ready to flout everything in the way of their distorted perception. And they believe that this is their search. Such people, because of their wrong actions, always knock the ground out of their own feet, but at the same time, like victims, they continue to blame someone or something for their own inability to have a life on their own terms.
A man does not usually think. He is simply living by his race-analyses. A man begins to discover what is possible to think, only when it becomes for him an act of survival.

There is only one way to truly solve the mystery of the mind. To do this, at some point in our lives, we need to face a sufficiently sobering crisis that can bring the necessary clarity so that we can see for ourselves that the game of accusation is similar to death for us in some sense.

However, this concept is not easy to understand, so let’s take a closer look at it. People in general never notice that we are all surrounded by force, that force is generated every moment, and that force is constantly challenging us. This implies that every incident, every event, every situation we face, every interaction with a person or with the world as a whole form a battle both for and against power. We are always against force in the battle for force. In other words, we are always opposed to force in the battle to claim our personal power, because only in this way is the development of awareness. But because people are so separate and selective in their perception, until this fact is actually understood, perception is distorted, which leads to prejudices both against and for. However, it is not life itself that harbors prejudice - it is our perception of what is happening in life that leads us to a prejudiced attitude.

Right here and now, even when you read this book, you are face to face with power. Whether you realize it or not, power is present everywhere, continuously tracking you down. Therefore, we are always under the constant supervision of the snipers of the universe. Any of our movements at any moment can make them pull the string. And if the force deems us a worthy opponent, the arrows will not slow down their flight and suddenly we will find ourselves in the center of the battle. A battle can be as simple as a dialogue with another person, or as desperate as trying to keep your job. But if we are fully aware, we clearly see that every interaction in our lives, no matter in what form, always represents a battle for and against power. The snipers of the universe never fail. They are deadly accurate. Some of the arrows are designed to act like bells. Some of them cause permanent changes. But there are also arrows that are designed to carry death. What kind of arrows we attract depends only on how flawlessly we fight in our battles.

However, people do not view their lives in this way and therefore consider the snipers of the universe a kind of metaphor. But it's not. The term "snipers" Toltecs used in relation to the very real forces of the universe, which can not be called otherwise. And although the term itself is indeed outwardly metaphorical, what it indicates is definitely not a metaphor, but on the contrary, a completely objective reality! These forces come into play whenever we are involved in a battle, regardless of its external form.
For every battle is always a battle against power, whether we are aware of it or not. To be involved in a battle against force is to be called forth by force. In other words, in order for us to assert our rights to personal power, universal power causes us to test in battle how great our personal power is. This is what happens even when, according to your perception, you are just having a nice conversation with your friend. To clarify this statement, let’s take a close look at the example with the conversation.
Think for a minute. Who is your friend? Do you really know him? Are you sure you fully understand the meaning of everything he says? Can you understand the intent of your conversation and where it might take you? Or maybe you’re both trapped in selective perception? Or are you in a state of ignorance? After thinking about all this, you will soon come to realize that you only increase your chances of falling into the trap of selective perception and being a slave to your own ignorance if you believe that you know your friend and fully understand everything he has said.
If you want to be free from the shackles of selective perception, then the necessary condition for you is the direct acceptance of the facts. Realize that your friend is not just your friend. It so happened that he is one of the most wonderful beings in the universe - man. And it so happened that this person incarnated at the same time as you, and right now he is sitting opposite, talking to you. But he also seeks to fulfill his destiny, which he himself may not realize. And is this just a coincidence? Did a blind chance bring you together as friends? And this dialogue you are conducting right now is just a reckless interaction?
Since your friend is now embodied on the physical plane, he is more than likely also trapped in social conditioning, selective perception, and neglect. So whatever you think you know about your friend, whether he told you it himself or you figured it out yourself, in the end, does not mean so much. In fact, it is nothing more than stupidity, for the simple reason that you do not know this magical being that sits across from you, and have no idea what forces brought you together. In truth, everything you think you know about your friend is based entirely on your selective perception of the outer form of the life you call your friend! No one knows what a person is, let alone what life is. It is for this reason that this wonderful creature, sitting opposite, is an incredible mystery, and not only for you, but also for yourself.
The only thing you can know for certain is that this unfathomable being is your friend and that it is in this capacity that he is involved in your life and even in this conversation by the forces of fate, which are related to the purpose. And not only to its purpose, but also to yours, for, like your friend, you are an equally incomprehensible mystery! So you are not just talking - a completely objective reality! These forces come into play whenever we are involved in a battle, regardless of its external form.
For every battle is always a battle against power, whether we are aware of it or not. To be involved in a battle against force is to be called forth by force. In other words, in order for us to assert our rights to personal power, universal power causes us to test in battle how great our personal power is. This is what happens even when, according to your perception, you are just having a nice conversation with your friend. To clarify this statement, let’s take a close look at the example with the conversation.
Think for a minute. Who is your friend? Do you really know him? Are you sure you fully understand the meaning of everything he says? Can you understand the intent of your conversation and where it might take you? Or maybe you’re both trapped in selective perception? Or are you in a state of ignorance? After thinking about all this, you will soon come to realize that you only increase your chances of falling into the trap of selective perception and being a slave to your own ignorance if you believe that you know your friend and fully understand everything he has said.
If you want to be free from the shackles of selective perception, then the necessary condition for you is the direct acceptance of the facts. Realize that your friend is not just your friend. It so happened that he is one of the most wonderful beings in the universe - man. And it so happened that this person incarnated at the same time as you, and right now he is sitting opposite, talking to you. But he also seeks to fulfill his destiny, which he himself may not realize. And is this just a coincidence? Did a blind chance bring you together as friends? And this dialogue you are conducting right now is just a reckless interaction?
Since your friend is now embodied on the physical plane, he is more than likely also trapped in social conditioning, selective perception, and neglect. So whatever you think you know about your friend, whether he told you it himself or you figured it out yourself, in the end, does not mean so much. In fact, it is nothing more than stupidity, for the simple reason that you do not know this magical being that sits across from you, and have no idea what forces brought you together. In truth, everything you think you know about your friend is based entirely on your selective perception of the outer form of the life you call your friend! No one knows what a person is, let alone what life is. It is for this reason that this wonderful creature, sitting opposite, is an incredible mystery, and not only for you, but also for yourself.
The only thing you can know for certain is that this unfathomable being is your friend and that it is in this capacity that he is involved in your life and even in this conversation by the forces of fate, which are related to the purpose. And not only to its purpose, but also to yours, for, like your friend, you are an equally incomprehensible mystery! You are not just talking to a friend. You are both involved in your own destiny, whether you admit it or not. And in doing so, with seemingly simple dialogue, you summon forces immeasurably more powerful than you can imagine, capable of changing your life depending on how flawlessly you play your part. It is these Toltec forces that are called the snipers of the universe. You and your friend can be sure that this is nothing more than friendly chatter, but nevertheless unknown to you is a continuous flow of power, which manifests itself through the actions of snipers. Therefore, no matter what your friend is telling you, it is actually a force that challenges you. And when you answer your friend, so too does strength challenge him. In other words, in this friendly conversation, you are challenged through the fate of your friend, and he - through your fate. If you are aware enough during the conversation, you will see how his words evoke you, helping to come to a deeper knowledge of both him and yourself, and through this and life in general. Of course, it is not your friend who challenges you, or even his words, but his personal power, interacting with your personal power in the context of universal power, challenges you as predetermined by the forces of your destinies.

In addition, it must always be remembered that in the battle for personal power there is only one rule - the rule of the hunt: strength does not show mercy and does not offer concessions - the winner takes everything. Accordingly, only a true warrior is able to stand in the battle for strength. An ordinary man can do nothing with power. Constantly whining and complaining, constantly indulging either self-pity or self-importance, the ordinary person tries to set his requirements for life, and therefore for strength, which is simply ridiculous and insulting. Because of self-pity, people demand indulgence, because of their sense of self-importance, they demand for themselves guaranteed concessions that are not based on the realities of life. Such people are not worthy opponents, and as soon as it comes to blows, they will simply fall on each other, like a paper army - the force will slam them like a bug. Neglecting the real meaning of what is happening in life, they always find something or someone to blame for the fact that their life does not develop as, according to their distorted perception, it should develop.

RATIONALIZATION IS REQUESTED BY THE MIND OF LIFE, IN WHEN THE TRUE SPEECH DISCLOSES IT BY THE PREDEMINENT DEFENCE OF CONTINUOUS DEVELOPMENT OF CONSCIOUSNESS.

A true warrior, on the other hand, is a man who, through his own experience, has come to realize that our chances as human beings are truly negligible. To demonstrate this fact, it is enough to look at the example with your friend. Will you ever really know him? Will he ever really recognize you? Or better yet, will you ever know yourself? Perhaps. But the odds against us are unimaginably high. So when it comes to the battle against force, it’s important to know that we can’t really win. The best we can hope for is to fight flawlessly. But what's behind it? Understand that both “victory” has consequences and “defeat” has consequences, whether they are good or bad. But because we have to live with the consequences of our actions, they themselves create new battles or cause them. To realize this is to enter into a warrior’s mood, a mood that embodies the belief that any battle is a battle for life. In this respect, we never stop fighting from the moment we are born until we die.

Understanding this fact always marks a turning point in a person’s life, and it is this moment that I meant when I spoke about the crisis. At this point, a warrior is born in a person who is no longer able to indulge in the game of accusation. What is the point of blaming others or the circumstances of your life? The charges will not change the fact that each of us, whether he realizes it or not, is involved in the act of surviving the battle against the force. But since strength does not show mercy and offers no concessions, the warrior in his heart knows that the only way forward is to fight flawlessly in the battle with a meager chance of victory.

As an illustration of what it means to have a miserable chance, I would like to cite my own life. Formally, I am the nagual who transmits the Toltec teachings through these books. So you, the reader, are the student and I am the teacher. You may have some knowledge of what it means to be a warrior, or you may not have at all, while I am presumably very knowledgeable in this field. But it's all just formal. This is how an ordinary person sees it. But as a warrior, what do I see?

I see myself in the guise of a warrior who is completely immersed in the battle against force and thus in an act of survival, the result of which, one way or another, will have consequences that extend not only for the rest of my life, but for a more distant time after it. I don’t see students reading my books. I see the tools of force designed to clarify the parameters of my battlefield, as well as to make the challenges thrown at me by force. I don’t see myself as a teacher. I see myself as a warrior fighting for my survival. And I know without a shadow of a doubt that strength will not show mercy, and I do not want it, because in this case it will mean that I am weak and helpless. I also know that force offers no concessions, and I don’t want any courtesy, because if I survive, it will mean that I have shown myself a worthy opponent. To survive for any other reason, as a warrior, would be an indelible disgrace. I accepted this task without the slightest doubt that when it was accomplished, I would never be the same person again. Such is the attitude of a warrior, and such is his humility.
The task of writing these books is for me one of the greatest challenges I have ever faced. Not because I’m afraid of writing or doubting my knowledge or abilities. The reason for this is a huge responsibility, which now seems to me even greater, given the modern needs of the world. After all, these needs provide each of us with an opportunity to play a really significant role in the development of the future of mankind - we only need to perform our tasks flawlessly. I know that my strength will constantly test me. And not only about how best to convey the oral tradition that is not subject to paper and ink, but also how to convey it to the masses, unaware that they even have such a legacy, not to mention understanding its contents. And even those to whom I will be able to convey something will be in dire need of preparation, because the work on the book is a very poor substitute for working with the nagual. But for me it has nothing to do with the issues of victory or defeat, sympathy or antipathy to me as an author. And it is not even a question of whether I will bring the teaching to the masses or not, and not whether people will understand this knowledge or not, because in reality my battle is not with readers. My battle is a battle against force.
There is no other way to prove that I am worthy of such a battle, except to act extremely flawlessly. This means that I am called to give myself to this battle, and therefore I must do everything I can based on the knowledge available to me in this particular field.
Moment. I can't do more. That's why I always approached this battle with my shield ready. I'm on guard. I'm full of fear. I'm respectful. I'm completely confident. Being ready for battle, I am relaxed and fluid. I accept what I see in this challenge, but I don’t accept what I see in everything. I believe what I see, but I also do not believe it, knowing how unpredictable the ways of power are. If I prove myself to be a worthy opponent, then whether I win or lose, I will know in my heart that, having accomplished my task as perfectly as I could, I have shown myself to be a truly worthy opponent.
As a stalker, I have carefully studied the circumstances and conditions of this battle, and I know where and what my battle is. Knowing what my battle was, I threw away all that was unimportant, all that was superfluous. Knowing that I can’t escape my fate, I’m always ready to give one last fight right here and right now. Knowing that every moment I spend in writing is precious and that every word I write is a sign of my integrity, I let myself go into this battle, letting my spirit soar freely, and in doing so, I am completely committed to fate.
To be given to fate is to have enough clarity to determine for yourself at least the nearest battle. But how is it possible to achieve such clarity if one is trapped in selective perception? The answer is truly the embodiment of simplicity. And it’s so simple that most people don’t usually notice it in search of something more complex. But still, if we look at life, we find that life is really simple and straightforward. In fact, a complex mystery is only how people try to justify their actions and defend beliefs that have nothing to do with the rule of hunting.
Therefore, the best approach in determining the current battle is to strive for simplicity. By adopting this approach, it is not difficult to see that every battle, large or small, in whatever form, is one way or another a battle to assert one’s rights to personal power. The form that force takes is determined by the nature of the battle, and it in turn is determined by where we choose to put the focus. Since power is knowledge gained through personal experience, and since each person is unique, it goes without saying that each person will perceive his battle differently from others. This is true even if many people fight in exactly the same battle, because, in fact, every battle is a battle for knowledge. And since the only true knowledge is self-knowledge, therefore, every battle is a battle for self-knowledge or, formally speaking, a battle for personal power.

Obviously, if every battle is a battle for personal power, then a battle for some other reason is only a foolish waste of time and strength. Why fight a battle that has nothing to gain? But it is always here that most people suddenly get lost and lose clarity. And it is at this point that you can clearly see the difference between a warrior and an ordinary person. A warrior in the pursuit of simplicity fights any battle based only on the criteria of personal power he will gain, because he knows that he has neither the time nor other human resources for anything else. This approach implies that the warrior seeks to know himself and his potential as fully as possible and to this end seeks to use every battle to gain knowledge of himself. An ordinary person, because of his neglect, constantly fights to protect the image of himself and his sweet theories.

The difference between a warrior and an ordinary person is like the difference between light and darkness. A warrior is always at the very edge of life, drawing up a map of the unknown in relation to himself and strength, and an ordinary person digs deeper and deeper within what is known to him. And at the same time, this so-called knowledge is not even real knowledge, but is the product of a selective perception of what, according to his prejudices, preconceived ideas and social conditioning, he believes and accepts as truth. Therefore, the warrior becomes more and more powerful with each battle, while the ordinary man becomes more and more stubborn, insisting that he will prove his point, even if it eventually kills him! A warrior, as a free being, proves nothing, and therefore he has everything to know. An ordinary person, being a slave to preconceived opinions about life, learns nothing, and therefore is forced to defend everything. As a result, the ordinary person is obsessed with trying to prove his rightness, no matter what, while the warrior calmly walks along the way, proving Nothing, being the spirit of the true warrior.

Having nothing to defend, a warrior cannot really lose a battle, and therefore the consequences of victory and defeat are equal for him. The warrior is therefore not obsessed with the necessity of victory and is not disturbed by the possibility of defeat, and since his only intention is to learn, how can the outcome of the battle shake him? A warrior will win a battle or be defeated, fighting in it, he will in any case receive a large amount of knowledge about himself. Can he fail? Don't! The only defeat in life is the refusal to fight. And the only neglect in life is to have the stupidity to fight in the wrong battle. From what we have already learned, it should be clear that the wrong battle is a battle to defend the selective perception that keeps us within our picture of the world.

However, even if it seems clear to us that the right battle is to fight for self-knowledge, or to gain more personal power, we must consider carefully whether we truly understand the implications. If we really know that we are opposed to our preconceptions and prejudices about life, it implies that our perception of what it means to be a warrior is also involved here. Therefore, we cannot allow ourselves to be superficial about the perception of what is happening. A shift in focus is vital.
SHIFTING THE FOCUS IS SIMPLY A MATTER OF FLUIDITY IN PERCEPTION. NOTHING ELSE IS REQUIRED, SINCE THE WARRIOR’S PERCEPTION, BEING COMPLETELY FLUID, IS SHAPED BY THE DICTATES OF POWER. SHIFTING THE FOCUS IS THEREFORE AS NATURAL TO THE WARRIOR AS THE PHYSICAL MOVEMENTS OF HIS EYES.
There are many different ways to shift focus, but in this context, it means shifting focus from the victory-defeat dilemma to a flawless struggle. In other words, the shift in focus implies that we have become fluid enough to swim along with the dictates of power, rather than trying to prove our rightness by sticking our horns in the ground. The most important thing here is the desire to let go of your perception and embrace the unknown. Without such a shift in focus, we remain forever stuck in our own perception, and therefore trapped in what is in all respects our own limiting and weakening definition of the known.

The phrase “in all respects” is very often used by the Toltecs, yet what lies behind it frequently goes unnoticed. In fact, this phrase is closely connected with the statement that we are all parts of one life, so whatever we do to ourselves, we also do to everyone around us. Thus, by limiting myself, I hinder the development of others as well. By weakening myself, I also harm others. Similarly, if I focus on maintaining my selective perception, I demand the same of those around me, and this is the basis of all social conditioning.
If by reason of my selective perception I turn everything in my life into non-experience, in the sense that new knowledge is not acquired, then “in all respects”, or “in relation to all those involved”, my non-experience is also their non-experience. However, since most people are trapped in selective perception, barely facing negative experiences, they feel entitled to blame other people, the weather, the political situation in the country, the economic situation of society, the circumstances of their lives or even fate. Being absorbed in this process, people can not see that, playing accusations, they actually convince themselves that they are victims, and therefore give others their power or, rather, what was supposed to be their gifts of power.

In reality, people do not give up their gifts so much as throw them away, like spoiled children throwing expensive gifts. The reason for this behavior for the most part is that in fact such people are not able to handle their emotions skillfully and behave like ridiculous children, sulking because they can not have life on their own terms. As a result, such people live their lives in a continuous state of negative tension. It should be remembered that tension appears when a person’s personal power charged with emotion interacts with another person’s personal power. But understand that strength is not a problem and not even emotions. This type of negative tension is caused, as you would expect, by selective perception, and it is because of this perception that people lack the skills necessary to work with emotions.

Because people have a distorted perception of themselves and the world around them, they fail to see that most of the emotions generated by the work of their perception have little to do with objective reality. The emotions generated by selective perception are truly unbridled and often completely out of place. Therefore, until we have clarity based on objective perception, we will be constantly attacked by wild emotions that have nothing to do with what is really happening, and a mixture of distorted perception and unbridled emotions will overwhelm us. Such a sticky and torturous hodgepodge whenever we engage with someone causes exhausting tension, quickly leading to the point where everyone completely loses clarity and begins to fight in a fruitless battle.
Only by breaking out of the trap of selective perception can we stop generating negative tension. To do this, it is necessary to strive for clarity, which is expressed in vigilance and constant awareness, it is necessary to strive to acquire a completely objective perception. As soon as we strive to acquire objective perception, the emotions generated by the act of perception also become objective, and as a result, problems with restraining emotions and skillful use of them disappear. Tension will certainly continue to be generated, but instead of being an explosive and volatile mix causing a loss of control, this healthy type of tension will be used by the warrior as a stimulant in battle. Therefore, tension can either cause a loss of control, or it can become a honed weapon that provides us with the necessary tension to remain alert, fearful, respectful, and fully self-confident. After all, that is the deep meaning of the pursuit of simplicity. This literally means that the warrior discards everything superfluous, everything unnecessary. And what can be more unnecessary than this kind of “thinking” and the unbridled emotions caused by selective perception, which so often reach such tension that at any moment they threaten to turn into a wild explosive mixture.

When freed from selective perception, it is most difficult for the student to realize the conditionality of humanity by the belief that we must somehow escape from the framework of everyday life. And though every student is reminded time and time again that power is in the moment, that power is right here and right now, not having enough personal power to recognize the true challenges of everyday life, it inevitably misses one fleeting moment of chance after another. And while this process continues, the student is not able to move quickly. Again and again he forgets that the force is not somewhere in the "beautiful far away", and the battle is not somewhere far away, and freedom is not somewhere around the corner. And at the same time, the student is often unable to see the true essence of the battle and inevitably forgets that power is a product of perception, and, accordingly, is right here and right now.

From all that has been considered at this point it should be clear that it is selective perception that keeps people from understanding the true nature of power. Not wanting to let go of their picture of the world, they cling so much to their own prejudices and preconceived opinions, as if their picture of the world is the only valuable thing in the world. But it is this picture of the world that keeps them stuck in what they supposedly know. As a result, people live in their head, allowing the rational mind to dictate every movement to them - physical, emotional, or mental. Being completely in their head, such people are not able to introduce sensation into the equation, and, therefore, for the most part, ignore their heart. Ignoring the heart, and therefore the sensation, we fall into the trap of endless internal dialogue, which forces us to wander in circles in our heads, long and boringly chewing the same old patterns, old habits, old reactions and so on day after day. Slowly but surely, we are becoming increasingly discouraged, unable to free ourselves from the pattern of infertility and boredom.
Once again, we come back to the issue we have raised earlier, namely, what is necessary to go through in your life through a certain turning point. Only at such a moment can we really take full responsibility for ourselves and begin to look for those questions that will allow us to comprehend everything that happened in our lives up to the current moment. This, of course, is the true meaning of re-viewing, and it is absolutely clear that until this tipping point has arrived, people will not feel the real need for re-viewing, nor will they ever see its importance for learning. However, only by reviewing the whole life becomes possible release from selective perception and exposure of the picture of the world. Before that, the student will still progress, and often quite well, but in fact all this progress will be limited by the framework of his picture of the world, and therefore will be influenced by selective perception.
After all of the above, the importance of re-viewing should be quite obvious, and yet each student finds it the most difficult technique. The reason is that the student either still does not fully understand the true nature of this technique, or does not realize the urgent need for revision. But in both cases, it all comes down to the fact that, being in the fetters of selective perception, the student has his own ideas about the essence of revision. Often students are absorbed in the unconscious pursuit of their own perception of everything that is happening. Unable to lift the veil of superficial significance of their lives, they are disappointed, because re-viewing brings nothing but what they already understand about themselves, thanks to the rest of the teachings. Usually, the student goes for a very long time to the realization that without an inner desire to let go of his perception, genuine re-viewing is impossible. Understand that the whole point of re-viewing is to try to see what really happened in our lives at any given moment in time. This is not as easy as it seems, because of the selectivity of our perception both during the most viewed event and now. As a result, one selective perception is superimposed on another. Therefore, replay in the context of current perception is a game for fools, which is not able to bring anything new. If the student persists in this practice, he will learn nothing but intellectual memories of some experiences that now make so little sense to him that he could not bother himself with such pastimes. The pursuit of intellectual memories is not a recapitulation. On the contrary, it is rather a vain attempt to fill out an outdated diary!

ELECTIVE ENCOURAGEMENT IS A CURRENT MAN FOR WHICH I NEEDS TO LIVE A LIFE BASED ON THE ILLUSION OF KNOWING YOURSELF. ONLY THROUGH REVISION OF THE WHOLE LIFE OF A PERSON CAN BE FREED FROM ILLUSIONS BORN BY THEIR OWN ELECTORAL RESPONSIBILITY. 

Real re-viewing entails gaining the ability to think straight. Such thinking implies the realization that, whatever our perception and whatever we believe through it, it is we who are responsible for being here and now. In addition, the moment considered earlier is extremely important, because if you are happy in your life and are satisfied with how it has developed to the present time, then why should you want to expand your awareness, since it is obvious that you already have all the knowledge you need! So why waste time in this case? But if you don’t find happiness in your life, and therefore are serious about learning how to expand awareness, then it goes without saying that re-watching will not mean for you a pleasant walk along the alleys of memory, during which you only gently go through past impressions. Don't! Recapitulation can only make sense if we accept as an indisputable fact that our perception is selective and will remain so until we expose our picture of the world and free ourselves from dependence on any of the possible pictures of the world, gaining the ability to cause any adjustment of perception of our own will. This implies, of course, that our perceptions were highly selective in the past, and therefore, regardless of what was happening at the time, whether we liked it or not, we were ashamed of it or proud of it, probably not at all what we perceived at the time.

It should now be much clearer why most apprentices face enormous difficulties when trying to begin recapitulation. We all have both “good” and “bad” experiences in life, so until we free ourselves from the influence of fixed perception, we are all naturally biased. Wanting confirmation that what we perceive as good really is good, while also wanting to rid ourselves of what we perceive as bad, leads us straight into a trap. That trap is our fierce attachment to selective perception and, consequently, our fierce defence of our own view of the world! Yet recognising this requires ruthless honesty with oneself, because as we progress in exposing our view of the world, our selective perception grows increasingly elusive. Is it any wonder that true recapitulation is so difficult?

After reaching this understanding, each student suddenly begins to ask one question: "Does this mean that everything in my life is not real, and therefore bad?" The answer to it is unequivocal: "No! This is not what is meant, but your reaction shows how selective your perception is still!" Understand that putting such a question shows that the student still finds it very difficult to accept the fact that to be free from selective perception we cannot afford to be prejudiced for something or against something. This implies that we should seek to consider the real possibility that anything we know we are so sure of may be wrong or somewhat distorted. Until we reach that point, there is simply no way forward. If we are going to start a re-review to change our perception, it goes without saying that we must strive to change everything that is required and be ready to do it. The desire to change only a part of our own perception indicates that we are still extremely selective. However, this does not mean that everything in our lives is automatically bad or that everything we believe is necessarily wrong. But the point is that we will never know until we try to re-examine everything in our lives, which also implies the need to revise everything we are sure of, and even the need to re-evaluate our knowledge.

THERE IS NO LIVING DEMOCRACY OF THE GLUPZ CONVINCED IN THE INvariability of HIS KNOWLEDGE. KNOWLEDGE, LIKE EVERYTHING IN THE UNIVERSE, is constantly developing under the influence of intention. THE UNIVERSE, AND KNOWLEDGE, ARE NOT ABSOLUTE, but THEIR EXPRESSION OF THE EVOLUTION MOVING INTENSION THAT WE CAN SURVIVE, BUT NOT UNDERSTAND. 

Each student has long come to understand that as our awareness is constantly expanding, there is a need to reassess our own knowledge. Our finite minds tend to be absolutistic, and as a result, when we approach from the standpoint of reason, there is a tendency to believe that all knowledge must be absolute truth. But it is not, for the simple reason that the universe is not absolute, nor is life. Everything is in a state of continuous development and, consequently, in a state of constant movement. What is true today will not necessarily be true tomorrow. Of all the knowledge gathered by the Toltecs, only the elements of life and the universe fixed by the Ineffable’s intention are considered as relative constants. Therefore, they are rightly called cosmic laws, which include the Law of Rebirth, the Law of Electromagnetism, the Law of Harmony through Conflict, and many others. But even when working with these laws, the Toltecs never believe that their knowledge is a guarantee that the application of laws at any given time will invariably produce the same results, because in conditions of continuous evolution it is simply impossible. And although the cosmic laws remain constant, the knowledge gained through the application of these laws is always evolving - and it should be! Absolute knowledge is static knowledge, and static knowledge is useless knowledge, for if knowledge cannot be adapted for the needs of the current moment, what is its use? This important principle should be remembered when reading the whole book, since much of the knowledge that I need to present is very much contrary to the beliefs of a person, and therefore it will always seem dangerous for the current understanding of man himself and the world around him.
Before concluding this section of the rule, I should note that in writing this book I have kept to a moderate depth and level of detail. With effort and sufficient diligence, this level should be accessible to most serious readers. Those capable of a deeper understanding of the teaching can explore the implications of the proposed concepts for themselves. For example, a closer examination of what has been said here about recapitulation will reveal its connection with the nine truths of awareness. Moreover, what is recapitulation if not a process of transmutation leading the warrior towards ever-greater inclusiveness? The examples above also demonstrate that, when working with the left side, too many words can kill the feeling.

Aphorisms are called to bring the student to a deeper understanding of how to manage their awareness. ALL Aphorisms ARE LIKE TRUMPLES IN THE UNKNOWN, AND SIGNAL LIGHTS IN IT.

Chapter 4. The Four-Sounded Rule: Second Insight

IMPROVED CHANGES ARE DEATH OF AN OLD MAN. WHATEVER, EXCEPT DEATH, IS NOT CHANGE, BUT TRANSFORMATION. IF DEATH HAS THE POWER TO CALL FOR COMPLETE TRANSFORMATION.

The second insight takes us to the West, the place of the setting sun, the place of the death of transformation. In a warrior, this short phrase causes an irresistible feeling of excruciating sharpness and pain, it contains such a rich subtext and hides such deep consequences. Of these consequences, we will consider only those that are most closely related to the current moment. After all, as in the case of other insights, it is simply impossible to cover the entire spectrum of consequences in one book. As always, we should stick to areas that are particularly important in terms of the current needs of humanity. But all who are able to benefit from the deeper consequences will also receive the necessary information for independent study.
The first point that will be considered is closely related to the content of the first insight and directly relates to the result of re-examination and transformation, namely the death of the old one. It is quite common for people to want to change, but at the same time not to want to let go of their picture of the world, despite all their assurances! Although this behavior makes no sense, if you take a closer look, you will immediately see that this is the case. People want change, but they don’t want change. They want to change their lives and remain the same people as before! However, this is simply not possible. All genuine changes are initiated by transformation, bring effect through transformation, and result in transformation. Any other so-called changes are not in the true sense of the word. Such cosmetic changes do not serve any purpose. I can change blue pants to green, move from one house to another, change a small red car to a huge black limousine, replace my picture of the world with another, outwardly more beautiful picture, change my selective perception from closeness to a more open attitude. But in the end, I remain the same person as before, as all such changes are superficial, although they create the impression of real changes.

TRANSFORMATION MAY BE ACHIEVED BY THE CONTINUOUS DISCLOSURE OF NEW KNOWLEDGE. WITH THE OPENING OF A NEW KNOWLEDGE, THE OLD "I" STARTS TO DIE. DEATH IS THE BEST ADVISOR AND A PERMANENT PATIENT OF THE WAR.

The only real change is the change of self-knowledge. We initiate this change by recapitulation, and through the insights gained through it, we arrive at the point where the only way forward is to erase personal history by tracking down the perception of ourselves, which by definition means not doing. Despite the fact that all this sounds so simple and logical, really understand and translate this concept into practice is the most difficult task for any student. After all, initially no one has a proper idea of what it means to track down the perception of yourself and the world around you. As with all the other parts of the teaching, the student willingly falls on the hook of a literal understanding of the technique, without even asking a question about his own perception of it, and this is especially true in relation to non-doing. It should be understood that the whole purpose of non-doing is to enable us to track our own perception, with the implication that we have already reached the point in re-viewing when we can accept as a fact that our perception is limited by the framework of the picture of the world that we have built. Until we reach this point, any attempts to practice non-doing will be made in the context of our picture of the world. However, genuine non-doing implies that we are making efforts to let go of our picture of the world. But since the students don’t really understand this, they continue to apply non-doing to everything in a row, they sigh and puff, struggling to squeeze the act of non-doing into their picture of the world! And then they are also surprised that not-doing does not work and the nagual is for some reason so dissatisfied with them, such hardworking students, and even has the courage to point them to mistakes, while they are laid out for a hundred!
But the truth is, letting go of your picture of the world is not that easy. Yeah, it's easy to talk about. It's even easier to think about. Fantasy on this topic is absolutely wonderful! But facing the reality and the urgent need to do it is quite another matter! Only then does the student encounter his first natural enemy, fear. It is necessary to understand that fear, being part of the Warrior Shield, is always present, but as an enemy we face it only in the face of death, in the face of genuine changes.

When such a moment comes - and for everyone who is really devoted to the fate of a warrior, sooner or later it comes - and when the cold light of reality forces us to admit that the only way from now on lies through getting rid of our own picture of the world and everything that stands behind it, then the natural reaction for a person will feel at the same time as if he is being dragged into something extremely frightening. In previous books, I’ve talked about how to deal with fear, and so there’s no need to dwell on it again. But what needs to be considered now are the issues associated with the illusion that we are forced to change, and, accordingly, forced to die.

ALL TEACHING IS REQUIRED BUT LEAVES FOR HUMAN FEAR BEFORE THE INTERNAL TRANSFORMATION. WHEN THE CHANGES AGAINST CHANGES ARE ADVANTAGED, THERE IS NO NEED FORCE. Compulsory enforcement is only necessary for the reason of resistance. Therefore, the warrior does not resist death, but learns to dance with it.

The best way to cope with the challenge of alleged coercion is to ask yourself a couple of questions: “Who is forcing me? If I want to be a warrior with all my heart and every part of my being, how can I be forced to do what I should be doing in order to become one?" Not wanting to let go of his own picture of the world and holding a selective perception of what it means to be a warrior, the student, against all odds, stubbornly clings to his own belief in the possibility of somehow becoming a warrior on his own terms and within his picture of the world. As a result, he feels pressured, and that’s actually the case. But it is not forced on him by anyone or anything. In reality, the student forces himself by forcing his head to fight against his own heart, because he does not want to let go of his perception of what he believes and believes is right. At the same time, the student remains within the framework of his picture of the world and, more importantly, within his personal history.

It is for this reason that the Toltecs have always maintained that the Way of the Warrior will not serve a meaningful purpose until it is a question of survival for the student to become a warrior. And until that happens, we always go back to the old issues that have become a stumbling block for us. If you like your picture of the world, why do you want to get rid of it? If you like life as it is, why do you want to change it? And if you like yourself the way you are, why do you choose to change? However, if you know from your own experience that there is nothing in your life worth living for, then and only then will you strive to give everything you have for nothing. Then you'll be offered a space for freedom. Only then will it become clear to you that you are not a tonal, but a spiritual being using the formed side of life to develop your awareness of the life of which you are a part.
BEFORE THEREFORE YOU'RE NOT READY TO KEEP DEATH FULL, YOU CAN'T CHANGE. YOUR OLD "I" SHOULD DIE TO GIVE THE POSSIBILITY TO APPEAR A WARRIOR IN YOU. CONTRADTING DEATH, YOU WILL DIE SLOWLY AND DEMANDLY. BY VOLUNTARY OVERVIEW OF DEATH, YOU CAN FIND THE BOLDNESS YOU NEED TO FIGHT FOR FREEDOM.

Freedom! How sad people understand its essence. But at the same time, for a person who can be said to have reached the brink, the concept of freedom is crystal clear. No more need for explanation. There's nothing else to understand. Nothing more to think about. When you come face to face with the sober realization that there is nothing left to live for, freedom can mean only one thing: freedom from the Everything that makes up your present life. At this point, it is no longer necessary for a person to ponder or weigh options or even reflect on what he can lose by embarking on the path without returning to the Way of the Warrior. Without wanting to return to anything from his previous life, he has absolutely nothing to lose. However, it is vitally important to understand what exactly is meant by this statement. If we hold on to our picture of the world, we will hold on to Everything while losing Nothing. In other words, we lose the nagual and throw away life in favor of the formed side of life. When such a moment of clarity comes, there comes a distinct realization that unless we succeed on the Warrior's Path, we will still have nothing to lose from our old life, but we will lose Nothing - the spirit. But on the other hand, if we accept this lumen, we have at least a sincere hope, just the opportunity to try, regardless of the result. But it’s much more than just hope. It is the undoubted knowledge that falling means nothing more than losing a life, and therefore an understanding that we are faced with a true battle for survival.
Such knowledge does not arise through deep reflection. It is a trembling feeling, the key from the depths of your being, it seems so powerful that it threatens to swallow you, and inevitably brings deep, painfully beautiful and sharp sadness. From now on, regardless of the degree of our familiarity with the Way of the Warrior, we, according to personal predisposition, either begin to fight for our own survival, using all available means, thus entering into the mood of the warrior, or succumb to apathy and despair. This is the true meaning of the Stitch of the Spirit, and when it sounds, we either follow the spirit at the same moment like real warriors, or we surrender and begin to die slowly in one way or another.
However, if we respond to and follow the Stunt of the Spirit, it does not mean that we will no longer face challenges. Oh, no! Quite the opposite! The decision to follow the spirit attracts the challenges that guide us to the fulfillment of our destiny. And they all lead us to the West, the place of the setting sun, the place of death and transformation. All the challenges we have faced before have only prepared us for this momentous moment when the spirit knocks at our door, offering a glimmer to freedom. Hence, once we decide to follow the spirit, force begins to test us as purposefully and explicitly as possible — for it is only through challenges that we can fully assert the rights to the personal power necessary to become a warrior.
This is the tipping point that every student must reach before genuine progress on the Warrior Path is possible. And it really is a turning point, because it is at this point that the seeds are separated from the chaff. Paper warriors are very quickly weeded out by the snipers of the universe. And only those students who have everything necessary to become real warriors are allowed to continue playing on the margins of life. Since all aspects of the Toltec teachings are fully interconnected, it is extremely important to sharpen the sense of this interconnectedness, striving to live all the concepts of the teachings at the same time. It is simply not possible to use the teaching to its full extent as long as we are nourishing separateness in relation to life by trying to isolate one part of the teaching from another. Each concept works only with all the others.

Let us now consider what is “all that is necessary” for the student. In a nutshell, it is a sincere desire not to give up, not to stop fighting, not to complain, not to become arrogant and closed, not to maintain separation in relation to life. As long as we do not strive to learn/live, as long as we do not strive to participate fully in life, as long as we do not strive to embrace everything, no matter how it is presented to us, there is no way forward. For if we do not accept all that is presented to us by force in life, it means that we retain our perception of what life should be, thus clinging to our conviction that it is possible to have life, or rather to perceive what life should be, on our own terms. And even worse, we continue to hold on to our perception and our own picture of the world, even as we gain a glimpse of freedom. In turn, this means that we do not have the necessary humility to accept the support of strength and become warriors. When we lack humility, we lash out and cry out when we should rejoice in our good fortune, and resist when we should give ourselves calmly to the current, using the support of force.

As a small exercise to understand the above, pause and listen to yourself. What favorite theories do you still hold? What deep-rooted beliefs consciously or unconsciously make you hope that somewhere you will find a magic formula for materializing your own perception of yourself and the world around you? What “I” do you dream about? Can you be sure that this is your true self? Or is it the “I” you have come to accept through social conditioning and electoral perception? To what world does this “me” belong? The real one? Or is it simply your perception of what the world should be like in order to allow your socially conditioned self to fulfill its own expectations of happiness and satisfaction?

But a man who aspires to become a warrior and goes to it has no such beliefs. The only thing he knows for sure is that his life is over, and he realizes that he does not know who he is, let alone what to expect. For such a person there is only here and now. He has no sweet illusions and does not build castles that will miraculously materialize in the elusive future. Such a person, possessing only reliable knowledge that death constantly tracks him down and that he has no more reason to live, spontaneously enters the mood of a warrior.

The mood of a warrior can be given many different definitions, but none of them is able to convey the painful sharpness and beauty of this way of interacting with the world. For a student who has reached his turning point, life as he knew it is suddenly coming to an end. Suddenly, everything in his life loses its usual order, and everything he ever believed in is in doubt. As a result, he does not know where to turn, and a deep sense of futility seizes him. Nothing that was previously important to him has the same meaning. So often the disciple feels that he has no more need to live, that there is no hope or joy for him until he finds a way forward. For the first time in his life, the student feels how heavy his burden is, and huge emotional fatigue falls on him, while he struggles to find a way out. But despite his best efforts, he can’t see the light at the end of the tunnel.
Hoping that everything is over, that he can just lie down and die, thus finding the long-awaited peace, the student, contrary to all his beliefs, finally enters the only state of mind that guarantees success. And only the amount of personal power that he has managed to accumulate to this moment determines whether he will succeed or fail. If the student has sufficient personal power, he comes to the terrifying realization that, having reached the limit, he still passionately wants to know why he was given the gift of life, and to experience at least one meaningful illumination that sheds the light of truth. Caught in the net of this paradoxical sensation, he suddenly, for some mysterious reason, begins to experience an overwhelming feeling of sadness - a nostalgia for life, which, as it seems to him, slips through his fingers second by second. And this sadness is caused by the awareness of all the stupidity that carries in itself the ignorance of neither the plan nor the meaning of life and death. At this point, the student becomes a real warrior.

DEATH DESTROYING ALWAYS CALLS OUT THE FEELING OF DEEP GROUND, BUT, BY HANDING DEATH IN THIS MOMENT, WE ARE SO INFORMALLLY BECOMING STRONG.

Having gained such a degree of clarity, the warrior suddenly feels a feeling coming from the depths that he is not yet ready to die, that he is not yet ready to give up. The life of a warrior acquires for him a value that he had never noticed in it before. And as a result, he suddenly finds within himself a sincere desire to fully live every moment of his life. Formally speaking, this death touched him, conveying with its touch the meaning of what it means to be alive.

 From now on, the warrior strives to savor every moment of every step. In his heart he knows that his time in this life is limited, and therefore every moment - happy or sad, joyful or full of regrets, easy or heavy - should be enjoyed to the bottom. As a result, he discovers that none of his earlier aspirations are of any significance to him anymore. Now only in the Journey of the Warrior there is a heart for him. In this way, knowledge becomes more important than the materialization of desires, and although the warrior continues to dream, all his dreams are devoted to the life of a flowing warrior and the acquisition of knowledge of himself. Finally, it becomes clear to him that every aspect of his journey is not something to be desired or despised, but only an instrument of knowledge and discovery. In this sense, we all have a common destiny - to be born, to make a relatively short journey through life, and then to die.
Every warrior comes to realize with his whole being the fact that if he is to die tomorrow, or next week, or next year, it makes sense to enjoy every moment of every step that brings him closer to death. A warrior cannot escape death, nor can he escape his fate. However, how he dies is determined by how he goes to death, and how his fate will be revealed is determined by his approach to life. Is there a sincere desire to openly and freely accept everything in life, both good and bad? Or does he hold on to the belief that he can have life on his own terms? Does he have the humility that allows him to radiate the warmth of his heart, his joy, or, simply put, his everything, every moment of every step? Or is it the arrogance that drives him to indulge himself and smack like a spoiled child? It all depends on what choice the warrior makes. He may decide to go in search of the plan of his life or try to go against him, in pursuit of the embodiment of his own perception. In the same way, he may begin to give meaning to the purpose of life or prefer to feel forced and offended by the world. He can make a choice in favor of genuine changes and, having undergone a total transformation, to gain freedom, or change only external behavior, stuck forever in his picture of the world.

TEST OF DEATH IS TO ENTRANCE A WARRIOR.

As soon as the disciple entered the mood of a warrior, he, formally speaking, entered into what the Toltecs call the kingdom of the heart, and set out on the right path to solve the riddle of the heart. But entering the realm of the heart isn’t easy, so let’s consider this strategy as carefully as possible at this stage. For it is precisely this supreme non-doing that every disciple must do in order to succeed in the Way of the Warrior. The reason why it is incredibly difficult to enter the kingdom of the heart is again rooted in fear. Realize that while deep within ourselves we all strive to love and be loved, on our way of life we are faced again and again with challenges that supposedly show us that we are disgusting, and therefore love is not worthy. As a result, we immediately rush into our minds, trying to rationally interpret not only our own behavior, but also the behavior of others in relation to us. Over time, this escape from life becomes the foundation on which all our perception is built. Thus, without even realizing it, we fall into the trap of continuously defining and redefining our perception, making it even more selective in order to squeeze it into our picture of the world. In reality, none of us wants to suffer, none of us wants to feel rejected, or unworthy, or unwanted, and therefore we choose to see only what we want to see and hear only what we want to hear. Over time, this habit takes root so firmly that we begin to believe that our selective perception is true. Moreover, since those around us do the same, we all support each other in common stupidity, and so participate in the construction and preservation of this very stupidity, called social conditioning.
But can we honestly say that conditioning is bad? No, not really, because, as with everything else in the universe, nothing is good or bad. Only what we do with something turns it into good or bad. So we can use social conditioning to make others feel bad, unworthy, or disgusting. Or we can use the same social conditioning to show each other how to find value in life, how to become more open and sincere, how to give and receive love and warmth. The key is whether or not we are striving for knowledge, because if there is such an aspiration, then even social conditioning is presented in the true light. And as a result, rather than keeping us in shackles, it helps us understand how we developed our selective perception.

As an auxiliary exercise for a fuller understanding of what was said, I would recommend you take a break and write yourself a letter. Before you begin the exercise, spend some time alone with yourself, and then write the letter as you would write it to your friend, whom you love with all your heart. Tell your “friend” what you really feel for him, what he means to you, what makes him special in your eyes. Tell him everything you’ve always wanted to say, but probably felt uncomfortable doing it because of social conditioning. Moreover, make the letter an expression of your unconditional love for your “friend.” And so, as if it were your last act on earth, make it an expression of your integrity and your heart. Give yourself to this battle completely, allowing your spirit to flow easily and freely, as you should always act. Even though the exercise looks simple, you will still find it a powerful and profound experience.

ELECTIVE RESPECT DOES NOT ALLOW US TO FULLLY OPEN YOUR HEART AND SUCH EXACTLY PRESERVES US FROM PARTICIPATION IN LIFE.

One of the best ways to track your own perception is to start overestimating the social conditioning associated with gender issues by exploring its impact on our relationships with men and women. If we start to reevaluate ourselves, we will immediately find that the best example of how people try to deprive each other of strength and undermine the faith of others in themselves is an endless battle between the sexes. However, the battle is also among the same sex, both male and female. Men and women are still not friends in the true sense of the word. Women, seeking recognition, are so busy fighting with others, including men, that love and warmth are simply thrown out the window. Who, after all, can love a boy-baba? Who can love and respect a woman who demands her piece of meat? Or perhaps in such a mysterious way it requires love and warmth? But is it possible to get love and warmth by simply demanding them as if it were our constitutional right? Men, on the other hand, feel extremely guilty that they were born in a world where everyone is told that men are somehow higher than women. And they willingly give up their power, so as not to look like a privileged sex. But guilt is a poor substitute for love, and guilt-generated actions can hardly claim to be anything to do with warmth. So, looking around, we see a world filled with demanding women who are mostly very angry, and very weak men who have given up all their dignity and honor in endless attempts to please these angry women. But the consequences of such behavior are very sad. Apart from the fact that the world is falling apart as a result of the battle between the sexes, both men and women are becoming more and more weakened, more and more selective in their perception, and, consequently, more closed, defensive and hostile. As a result, there is very little love left in the world and the warmth has practically disappeared. Men and women are not friends. In fact, they don’t even like each other.

If it were not for the animal instinct called sexual lust, men and women would never agree to live together. It may be a little shocking, but it is. What begins with lust, which brings two people together, soon turns into a search for approval, then into a thirst for stability. After all, when it becomes clear to both that they cannot demand love from a partner and thus cannot have a life on their terms, they usually develop a sincere dislike for each other.

It’s not just men and women who are not friends. Today, even men do not really have friends among their fellows. Sincere friendship between men, which could be an expression of their intuitive understanding of the meaning of the integrity of the One Life, causes fear, in the case of a distorted understanding of it, or contempt, as a kind of manifestation of weakness. So, men meet, pat each other on the back and constantly reinforce the mutual stupidity about what wonderful friends they are, mistakenly taking it as a friendship. Women also have no friends of their own gender. Generally speaking, women almost hate each other, although they can claim otherwise. Deep inside, every woman perceives other women as a potential threat to her own attempts to create space for herself in a cold and unfriendly world. This topic has been extensively covered in my other books, so it is enough to say that people, regardless of gender, do not really have friends. Those who are called “friends” today can only be called accomplices in crime! We will revisit this concept repeatedly throughout the book.
Against the background of the above, it is hardly surprising that achieving openness of the heart is such a difficult task, and if we want to be honest, it is not at all difficult to see the reason for this. But still, how to master the strategy that we call entering the kingdom of the heart? The answer to this question has two sides. First of all, if we are to understand the true essence of this strategy, we must understand that the intention of the human spirit is hidden in the mystery of sex and sex, namely in the splitting of the sexes. We will discuss this concept in much more detail in the following chapters, but for the sake of consistency, it is necessary now, at least, to present it.

In short, power has decreed that we have two poles of awareness: male and female, known and unknown. In order for the development of awareness to be rational and meaningful, the known and the unknown, male and female, were separated from each other, which led to the splitting of the sexes. The consequences of this fact are extremely extensive. But if you approach it as simplified as possible, then we can say that the perception of a man is based on his perception of masculinity and his attitude to the world around him. And the perception of a woman is based on her perception of femininity and her attitude to the world around her. Any piece of knowledge is as vast and as simple as this fact. It doesn’t matter how hard we want to see it. It doesn’t matter what arguments we have. It doesn’t matter how much we rationalize it. It doesn’t matter how much we want to protect our preconceived ideas. The fact remains that as human beings, we are either male or female, and in the process of life we always try, one way or another, to relate masculinity and femininity.
Every battle, regardless of its external form, is a battle to claim the right to power. Either as a man in relation to the world around him, or as a woman in relation to the world around him. If you think about it a little, it becomes obvious that it can not be otherwise, because life is an unlimited system of relationships that are completely interconnected and interdependent. Moreover, we can say that the only true energy in the universe is the energy that seeks to materialize, or to manifest, which is essentially equivalent to conception. It follows that such a single and unique energy is actually sexual energy, despite the fact that its manifestations are infinitely diverse. Therefore, every genuine action is ignited by sexual energy in one form or another, which means that every action of a man is an act of fertilization, and every action of a woman is an act of conception. However, here it is necessary to be extremely careful and make a clear distinction between action and response, which is essentially a reproduction of stupidity.
It follows that, as men and women, we are all capable of giving birth to an awareness that will bring light and lead to freedom. Or we can continue to perform abortions one after the other, thus causing the type of awareness that leads the human race to an even greater darkness of despair. The choice is ours.

The second point about entering the realm of the heart that we need to deal with is that the heart of every design is the meaning we put into it. Such, after all, is the true essence of reasonable cooperation between the nagual and the tonal, and therefore between man and woman. However, this point is not easy to understand, since its subtext is extremely deep. It will suffice now to say that unless we can conceive of a plan, we will not be able to find meaning in it, and therefore life will always seem to be a duty and an unjust burden. But even after we have grasped this idea, until we find the meaning hidden in it, we will continue to feel as if we are being forced to follow a path that has no heart for us.
Purpose and meaning. We always return to these fundamental questions of life. It should be understood that because of the relativity of awareness, all of us, regardless of physical sex, support and therefore conceive the design of the human spirit. At the same time, it is important to remember that the act of perception is essentially an act of conception. And as soon as the conception has taken place, it depends only on us what meaning we will give to it, according to our physical sex. This means that, as men, we must develop a sincere desire to accept responsibility for what it means to be a man, and through this desire to begin to become truly creative. As women, we must develop a sincere desire to accept responsibility for what it means to be a woman, and through this desire to begin to initiate a creative act. Again, I remind you that these concepts are not easy to understand, and although we will continue to explore them in this book, I strongly recommend that the reader fully assimilate the material outlined in my previous books. 
Undoubtedly, the best way to track down the perception of oneself and thus enter the realm of the heart is to observe the changes, paying particular attention to the fact that although most people want to change, they do not want to change themselves. It all comes down to the fact that many people are so arrogant that they want to change everything, and everything around them so that it corresponds to their picture of the world! Wanting to have life on their own terms, such people will do everything possible not to change, but at the same time will make every effort to change everything and everything.

Such an approach makes little sense for a warrior, but objectively, in such a deplorable state of affairs, great gifts of strength are hidden. And the greatest gift of them seems to be the fact that since others do not want to change themselves, but want to change everyone else, they essentially say to us: “Listen! I do not want to lose my picture of the world, and therefore I am not going to claim my rights to my own power, but I will force you to claim yours!”

From the above, it should be clear that, in indulgent in the game of accusations, we not only waste time, but also miss invaluable opportunities, as a result of which we do not have real clarity. By shifting our focus in such circumstances, we are able to see how the stupidity of our fellow humans can be used as a tool for gaining strength. From the stalker’s point of view, our fellows are generous and generous, because they provide us with invaluable opportunities for learning and gaining strength, although they often do so implicitly. But that doesn’t make their gift any less valuable. Being fully awakened and having a truly objective perception, we can always use the stupidity of others to our advantage. In the Toltecs, this approach is called stalker use of making people.

THE WARNER IS ALWAYS READY TO GO TO FOLLOW HIS COMMANDS IN THEIR DEPENDENCE, DEMAND TO USE THEIR DOING FOR THE CHOICE BENEFITS. WITNESSES OF HUMAN EASYNESS IN RIGHT UNDERSTANDING AND USING PRESENT A REAL LOOK THAT MAKES A HUGE COMMON PERSONAL POWER.

However, for successful use of doing things around us, we can’t afford imaginary understanding and can’t act based on what we think we know. This is the most important question, because until we are ready to discard all that we consider our knowledge in favor of accepting the unknown, it is impossible to be free from our picture of the world and, accordingly, it is impossible to use the doing of others. The reason is that as long as we are not able to free ourselves from our picture of the world, even if only for the time of interaction, we inevitably begin to compare our picture of the world with the picture of the world of another person. Such a comparison prevents the emergence of new knowledge, and as a result we have no experience, because although the exchange of views leads to further conversations, it is not a real experience, but only a strengthening of the existing picture of the world.

Sometimes this concept can be confusing, but only because people want to believe that the accumulation of information means knowledge. In order to gain a correct understanding of this important point, we should slightly change the topic and consider in more detail how to work with sensation and the sensations arising in its process. First of all, it should be understood that although words do not carry real power, we can allow them to lead us to all kinds of sensations that are an expression of irrational knowledge - real power. But to claim this power, we must stop thinking and listen to what our heart tells us, while resisting the temptation to immediately interpret the sensations that arise. This is the so-called approach of the stalker to the pursuit of perception - a maneuver that requires extreme caution.

Understand that as long as our perceptions remain selective and as long as the picture of the world is inviolable, there is always the danger of interpreting sensations to fit our picture of the world. The only way is to recognize the sensations that arise, and then to let the knowledge they express unfold itself in everyday life. This is what we call tracking one’s own perception through the use of doing others. However, let’s look at an example, as this maneuver is extremely subtle, and the meaning of it is not easy to understand.
Alice has long tried to understand why her husband Roland has lost interest in their sex life. And although he and Roland have repeatedly discussed this issue, they have not been able to find more or less clear answers, and accordingly, and solutions to their problem. But Alice all this time did not leave the feeling that Roland for some reason bored with sex. Naturally, this feeling made her constantly worry about the possible reasons for this, and since from the very beginning she made a mistake, trying to interpret her feeling, she had even more questions, the answers to which still did not clarify anything. Has Roland lost interest in her as a person? If so, does he still love her? Moreover, if the reason for their difficulties is in her, what did she do wrong? Or maybe it's Roland's problem, not her. But if the problem is in him, what is it caused by? And no matter how long Alice will be scrambling over these issues, no matter how often she will discuss them with Roland, they will still come to the same result. Namely: Roland will assure her that except for his reluctance to have sex, in the relationship they have everything in order. And it is good that Roland constantly assures Alice of this, because if he did not do otherwise and calm her mind, she would continue to give rise to countless rational assumptions, based on questions such as those to which she came when trying to interpret her feeling.

After all, not knowing how to understand this problem, Alice has no choice but to accept that since their sex life is over, she must simply accept and focus on other areas of her life. However, after making this decision, Alice gradually begins to notice some episodes in her daily life that somehow seem to be related to her feeling that Roland is bored with sex. One day during the argument, she noticed that no matter what Roland said, she was opposed to it. When he finally pointed out this fact to her, Alice, to her surprise, did not defend herself, but instead began to reflect on how boring life can be when you can not freely express your opinion. Later, Alice began to notice that her response somehow caused her to feel a connection with the problem in their sex life.
The next night at dinner, Alice noticed that Roland was very worried about something, but when she asked about the reasons for his concern, he only shrugged his shoulders and said that he was just silent today and would like to go to bed early. Alice had an irrational anger that she could not explain and, after telling Roland how miserable his society had become in recent years, rushed into the kitchen to wash dishes. But after a little thought, she began to understand that the reason for Roland’s unsociability could be her habit of constantly proving her right. And at that moment, Alice felt it had something to do with the problem of sex, too.

The next incident relating to their problem, which impressed Alice, occurred a few days later while they were working in the garden. Roland wanted to cut the lawn while she was missing one of the beds, but Alice stated that the smell of freshly cut grass causes her hay fever. As a result, Roland agreed to do the lawn another time and began to help Alice with weeding. Again, for some reason, this irritated Alice, and she noticed that she was quietly angry with herself. But she soon felt again that perhaps her constant desire to tell Roland what to do forced him to give up his sexual relationship with her.
Now fully aware that she really has a tendency to dominate her husband, Alice decided to closely monitor her behavior. And while it wasn’t hard for her to see the obvious moves in her dominance of Roland, it took a few days before she could start tracking how thin they were. With this clarity, Alice quickly realized why she had the feeling that Roland was bored with sex, and what it really means. And suddenly everything became clear to her. Alice was able to see how year after year, one way or another, her desire to dominate Roland gradually undermined his desire to take the initiative. No wonder she had the feeling that Rolanda was bored with sex, because now she began to realize that even at a time when they had no problems in their sex life, she could never resist the desire to give Roland instructions on how to behave in bed. Astounded by her behavior, Alice was able to see that, since Roland had never been in a hurry to complain or get angry after constant lectures on what to do and when to do it, he simply lost all interest in sex.

From this example it should be clear how a warrior, despite the fact that his sensations are not always immediately understandable to him, simply follows life, allowing his sensations to become clearer, but at the same time he remains highly conscious in order to track everything that can shed light on his sensations. In this connection, it should be understood that although the warrior is always fully awake, sometimes the sensations can be so irrational or seem so out of touch with the context of the current moment that he is forced to track his perception for a long time to decipher them. However, it is of the utmost importance to remember that in doing so, we must strive to embrace the unknown. 

Therefore, one should not try to interpret sensations rationally, thus remaining in the context of the known. Moreover, it is necessary to understand that until we make every effort to remain alert in the process of revealing such sensations, they will simply get lost somewhere on the sidelines of our lives. The reason is that whenever people can’t immediately interpret the irrational, they either forget about their feelings, or discard them without seeing any meaning in them. In this regard, one crucial point needs to be understood. Stalker always uses the Sword of Power to support the design of the human spirit, but in doing so, he always gives meaning to each of his actions. And it is in this that we so often find the deep acuteness that fills the Way of the Warrior. A real stalker is not capable of supporting a design that is not meaningful to him, because that would be tantamount to having no heart on the path. Therefore, the stalker tries to find meaning in every challenge, in everything he does. To do this, he listens to his heart and, listening to him, the stalker is able to feel the hearts of everyone and everything around him. Being completely alert, the stalker always remains highly susceptible to the condition of others. Although the stalker is an absolutely ruthless being who refuses to take pity on anyone, including himself, at the heart of all his actions is love for the world around him. And it is so unconditional that, showing no pity and sparing no one, he refuses to allow the stupidity of his fellows to turn into something that serves no purpose, and therefore makes no sense. Stalker always strives to find both a plan and a meaning in everything in his life. Such is his disposition, such is his way of expressing love for all life. Consequently, the stalker continuously tracks both himself and everything and everything around him, but always with a full openness of heart that allows him to laugh along with his fellows over our common boundless stupidity. And although openness of the heart implies love, it should be understood that the ability to love unconditionally, after all, is the greatest achievement of a true warrior.

WHEN WE LIVE THE RULE OF HUNTING, THE WARNER NEVER FEELS COMPLAINTS TO SOMEONE OR TO WHATEVER. TOGETHER IT WILL IMMEDIATELY SURVEY THEIR RESPONSIBILITY AND THE RESPONSIBILITY OF OTHERS, EXTRACTING THE GIFT OF POWER FROM EVERY CALL. With this approach of life, a warrior will become strict and restrained, but at the same time open to everything in life - the expression of his impeccability and great love for the surrounding world.

To learn to love and to learn to accept love is the purpose of each of us, and in this lies the deepest meaning of following the Path with the Heart. In this way, we have to track our perception, an action that leads to the ultimate change and causes the death of the old, and hence the complete transformation. This is our purpose, and this is the meaning of the second insight, the revelation of purpose through the wonderful gem of awareness, which is called humility and understanding. And the disclosure of purpose depends on the fulfillment of our destiny, that is, on the development of awareness, which is personified by the spread wings of perception that frame the wheel of time - a symbol of the emotional impulse of the Ineffable. This has been perfectly demonstrated in our time, in our current impulse, by the great son of God, Christ, who not only confirmed that the greatest law is the Law of Love, but also demonstrated it with great humility and understanding. And this greatest creature has always inspired the Freedom Warriors, because His ability to track perception was truly amazing. He taught that until we die and are born again, we cannot inherit the kingdom of God.
We will remain in place until we die for our old selves, letting go of our picture of the world, and until we undergo the total change that will cause the transformation. This is the Mystery of Golgotha, and just as the sun set for Christ on this hill that day, so we must turn to the West, following the Path with the Heart, always remembering His words: “Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth; I did not come to bring peace, but a sword.” And the stalker never stops in his journey of self-discovery, using the Sword of Power only to support the design of the human spirit. In tracing his perception, he puts meaning into every action, remembering that “you do not know what time your Lord will come. But you know this, that if the master of the house had known in what guard the thief would come, he would have kept awake and would not have let his house be dug up. Therefore also be ye ready, for at what hour ye think not, the Son of Man shall come.

The warrior knows that his time on earth is short, too short to be wasted, indulging selective perception, and he strives to track his perception, savoring every moment of every step leading to the attainment of fluidity of perception and freedom from the picture of the world - freedom from the madness of sleep. And he does so not only because he has the Path with the Heart in it, but also because he knows that in order to gain freedom, he must strive to embrace death and accept it as his best adviser. Deep down, the warrior knows that just as he tracks down his perception, so death tracks him down. Therefore, aware that any action he takes may be his last on earth and that death may touch him before he is free, the warrior seeks to enjoy every moment of every step.

Chapter 5. The Rule of the Four Obscure Oblivions: The Third Insight

TO RELEASE THE MEANING TO BE AVAILABLE IN OUR RESEARCH OF THE NON-RELATED COMMUNITY, IT IS IMPORTANT TO UNDERSTAND THAT THE MYSTIC RELATIONSHIP IS BETWEEN THE EMPTY, THEIR INTENSION AND THE BLACK DIESE OF FRIENDSHIP. THE SECRET OF BECOMING INDEPENDENT IS IN THIS MYSTERY. THERE IS NO MORE TO SAY ABOUT IT THROUGH THE MATERIALIZATION OF PRESSURE THAT INSTALLS ON THE MIND, AND IS A WHITE ROSES OF FRIENDSHIP. THE PRESSURE OF INTELLIGENCE OF MATERIALS IS IN SFERA OF EXPRESSED LIFE AS THE CREATING POWER OF VICTIMS FOR WHICH THE YELLOW ROSES OF FRIENDSHIP SHOULD SERVE. IT IS CLEAR THAT THE ACT OF BEING CREATIVE IS AN EXPRESSED POTENTIAL MIND, AND ALSO THAT IT IS AN EXPRESSION AND IS INSPIRED BY THE THINKING OF A FRIENDSHIP ROSE. FRIENDLY, FRIENDSHIP IS THE RESULT OF DIVINE INSPIRATION Brought forth in the void of THANKS FOR THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE PAST AND ITS INTENSION.

In this chapter, we will briefly touch on one of the most beautiful mysteries of life, which will be discussed in greater depth in the Tridentine Nagual Rule. Being the third in a row, this illumination has a special and at the same time quite natural connection with the three toothed nagual - with the kind of creatures that is the embodiment of the three great stripes of man, just as the four toothed nagual is the embodiment of the expression of these three great stripes. However, this issue can be clarified only after consideration of the concepts outlined here. I have touched on it now only for the sake of clarity and integrity of the presentation.
To find the meaning inherent in the design of the spirit, it is necessary to live the life of a warrior, and to live the life of a warrior is to be creative in relation to your life challenges. If we are not creative in the face of our challenges, we simply continue to reproduce our own stupidity. However, since true creativity comes from what the Toltecs call the creative power of the Void, we need to know what that power is and how we can get to it. But before we can answer these questions, we should consider what the intention is.

There are many different definitions of intent, but as I have said in previous books, we simply do not have enough knowledge of intent to give it a precise definition. What we really know is that it works, and as a result we know something about the impact of intention. But what exactly it is and how it works, we do not know. All our knowledge is really about the power of intention. In pointing out this fact, I stress the importance of distinguishing between what may be called pure intention and our experience of intention in the realm of manifestation. In other words, the power of intention is the effect of intention in the sphere of manifestation, and it is this power that is responsible for the manifestation of that particular aspect of power that is called the creative power of the Void.

There are some subtleties here, too. It is very important not to confuse the Void with its creative power, because, on the one hand, there is the Void together with the pressure of its intention, and, on the other hand, in the sphere of manifestation there is the power of intention, which continuously evokes the creative power that is generated by the universal presence of the Void. It’s an extremely abstract concept, so let’s take a closer look at what it implies.

From the foregoing we see that the creative power of the Void, that is, the materialization of the pressure of intention, can be caused only by the force of intention. It should be understood, however, that force as such cannot be generated by Emptiness simply because Emptiness is by definition Nothing. Therefore, if a force is generated, it can only occur in the context of manifestation. This concept is extremely difficult to express verbally, and the following approach is recommended.

It must be understood that the manifested universe is not at all identical with the act of manifestation by which it arises. In other words, only after the Void begins to move under the influence of its intention, thus being induced to the act of manifestation, the hidden creative force inherent in the Void can begin to become transformed into something that will become the source of life in the sphere of manifestation. 

But it is this movement of intention, which is the act of manifestation, that causes what is called active intelligence, the beginning of manifestation. Although the beginning of manifested life in all respects is the pressure of intention, but since the Void remains transcendental to manifested life, it is its creative power, that is, the pressure of intention, that extends itself through the mind to that something which the Toltecs call the Yellow Rose of Friendship. And it is precisely the extension of the creative power of the Void into creation that is defined as the formation of the nagual - the source of life in the sphere of manifestation. However, there are many nuances that are so subtle and subtle that to avoid confusion, at least two of the most important ones need to be discussed in more detail.
First of all, it should be understood that the terms “Life Manifested” and “life in the sphere of manifestation” carry different subtexts. Life Manifested is the polar opposite of Life Unmanifested, which is the nagual. Hence, the term implies all manifestation, that is, the tonal. But it should be remembered that the All-Tonal is essentially the formed side of life, in which we have two streams: organic life and inorganic. According to the teaching, all forms are created from the substance of inorganic life, and organic life uses such forms to develop its awareness. Therefore, the term “life in the realm of manifestation” refers to the expression of the spirit in the form, whether organic or inorganic, since we must remember that there is only one spirit. However, do not forget that the expression of life is not life itself, because it is a form, although very subtle.
The second point that should be clarified concerns the term “becoming”. To understand this term, it should be understood: since the nagual is essentially Nothing, we can only point to it by stating that It Is, meaning a state of existence. But here again we must exercise caution, for “existence” and “essence” also convey different subtexts. The term "existence" refers to the nagual, that is, to the spirit or to the Life Unmanifested, while the term "essence" refers to the spirit expressing itself through the form in which it resides, and therefore related to life in the realm of manifestation. Therefore, the term "in becoming", or "becoming", has a double subtext. The first meaning concerns the movement of inherent awareness in the sphere of the primary state of existence, meaning that the former State-Nothingness of the Void has awakened to active intelligence. This can only be expressed by saying that the noun “existence” having begun the movement because of this awakening has become the verb “to exist”. But, as we already know, it is this transition of the noun into a verb that makes up the creative sypa of the Void - the pressure of intention that affects the mind. Therefore, the intention does not just put pressure on the mind - thus the formation of the act of manifestation and the actual emergence of the universe. And therefore the term "in becoming" largely refers to the act of manifestation. And at the same time it implies another meaning - the fertilization of the female mind by male intention. 

In other words, at the moment when the noun “existence” becomes the verb “to exist,” the intention literally enters the mind, and here we again see the becoming that finds its expression in the birth of the universe. The attentive reader will notice that behind all this lies another great mystery of life - the act of self-fertilization. It should be remembered that intention and reason are the two polarities of the nagual’s inherent awareness, hence manifestation is nothing more than the result of a process of self-fertilization. And although in this book we will reveal many secrets about gender, some of them are significantly ahead of the modern needs of mankind, which makes no sense to talk about them now. Self-fertilization is one such mystery, and I mention it only for the sake of clarity and consistency of presentation, because at a certain level a person actually practices a limited but nevertheless powerful form of self-fertilization, namely focusing intention. This topic has been discussed in detail in previous volumes, and therefore there is no need to repeat. Now it will suffice to say that once a man has learned to focus his intention correctly, that is, to learn to tune in with the intention of the human spirit, he will know enough about self-fertilization to perform miracles.
From the foregoing it is not difficult to see that the Yellow Rose of Friendship is nothing but the manifested potential intelligence, or, in other words, the universal presence of the manifested nagual, and consequently of the paternal aspect, the Immanent God, as opposed to the Void, the Transcendent God. Let's repeat the whole scheme again for clarity. In the beginning we have the Void, which is Nothing. Nothing is then prompted by the intention to begin a movement and become a creator, and it is this becoming that is the source of the life to be manifested. Becoming a creator is perceived by the seer as the Yellow Rose of Friendship, and, since this is the manifestation of the act of becoming a creator, naturally, it is also the channel through which the hidden creative force inherent in the Void manifests itself. For clarity, let us simplify this scheme by presenting the creative power of the Void as the juice of the Yellow Rose of Friendship. In other words, this juice is the “sperm” of the Unexpressible, which manifests itself in the source of life in the sphere of manifestation - in the paternal aspect, in the Yellow Rose of Friendship.
Moreover, as already mentioned in the third volume, it is the relationship between the mystery of gender and awareness that holds the key to the creative power of the Void. From a human perspective, this means that we can access the creative power of the Void only when the power of intent generates the pressure of intent through the Yellow Rose of Friendship. This brings us back once again to the concept of gender. To understand why, we need to consider the meaning of masculinity and femininity through the prism of intent. We already know that man is the physical expression of the nagual, or Void, and woman the physical expression of the tonal, or manifested universe. The primordial nagual-tonal duality is therefore reflected in the manifested universe as man and woman. This concept is, of course, fundamental to understanding the mystery of gender, but we can make it as complex or as simple as we wish. For simplicity and clarity, we may say that man, as an expression of the Void, uses the power of intent to invoke the creative power of the Void in order to create, while woman, as an expression of the manifested universe, uses the power of intent to conceive the design of the spirit, or man. Woman thus uses the power of intent to awaken in man the desire to create, prompting him to summon sufficient power of intent to activate the creative power of the Void within himself. He can do this, however, only through the Yellow Rose of Friendship. We shall consider a little later precisely how man and woman achieve this.
As we already know, a man conducts through himself the creative power of the Void for the purpose of fertilization - an act that relates him to the Yellow Rose of Friendship. But it is the woman who summons this power in the man to conceive and bear his design - an act that relates the woman to the manifested universe, since it is only in the sphere of manifestation that the development of awareness becomes possible. And yet, with a thorough consideration of this concept, the so-called paradox of chicken and egg immediately catches the eye. Should a woman first summon the creative power of Emptiness in a man, and what comes first is manifestation or creative power? Since we know that it is the Ineffable's intention that drives Him to the act of becoming creative, the intention is, as might be expected, feminine towards the Ineffable, and therefore there is no contradiction as such. And while all this is entirely consistent with the relativity factor of awareness, the primary interaction between the male nagual and his intention, which is also masculine (though feminine in relation to the nagual), is still largely a sacrament of self-fertilization. Here lies another of the greatest mysteries of the universe, which we will soon see.
So a man and a woman work with the power of intention in very different ways. The man uses the power of intention to awaken in himself the basic impulse of the Void to become creative, with the aim of materializing the plan, which consists in drawing up a map of the unknown. A woman uses the power of intention to induce a man to inseminate to bear his design. But let us return to the apparent contradiction previously examined, which contains one extremely important point, easily falling out of the attention of the negligent student. The fact is that a man and a woman are nothing but two polarities of consciousness of a single spirit. In other words, it is only because of the splitting of the sexes that men and women exist. Since there is only one spirit, the male nagual, it means that even women have a male spirit. Therefore, beyond the dreamer's level there is only a male nagual for both men and women. Let us return to the previous question of the relationship between the male nagual and his male intention, which is at the same time feminine in relation to the nagual itself. Looking at this fact from the perspective of man and woman, we can see that it is because of the factor of relativity of awareness that the splitting of the sexes in life in the sphere of manifestation becomes inevitable.

Summarizing all the above, we can say that fertilization is a manifestation of the act of becoming a creator, that is, a creation, or a creation. But since the design of creation consists in the development of awareness, it is easy to understand that conception is nothing but manifestations of an act of perception aimed at the materialization of this design. This is, after all, the meaning of the word "conception", because in English the word "conception" comes from the Latin word "concipere", which means "to conceive, accept, perceive". It is in this relationship between the mystery of sex and awareness that the key is hidden, which opens access to the creative power of the Void.

ACT OF BECOMING THE CREATIVE LEARNING TO THE FULFULNESS AND ENTERPRISE, THE RESULT OF WHICH IS THE CREATION WITH RESPECT TO THE DEVELOPMENT OF CONSCIOUSNESS. CONSTANTLY, BY PARTICIPATION IN THE ACT OF RESPECT, WE CONTINUALLY START THE INTEGRITY OF THE INDEPENDENT. And because every act of perceiving leads to conception.

To facilitate understanding of this very difficult concept, let’s look at an example of a power hunt. In the pursuit of power, a man uses the power of intention to become true to his self, his forefather, the male spirit. At the same time, it evokes the creative power of the Void, striving to become truly creative according to the plan of the spirit, which consists in drawing up a map of the female unknown. In turn, a woman uses the power of intention to truly conceive according to her self, her progenitor, the female universe. At the same time, she bears the intention of the spirit, which again consists in drawing up a map of the female unknown. Although the methods are significantly different, the result is the same. Given the relativity of awareness, and thus the fact that man is also feminine in relation to spirit, it is not surprising that in both cases the result will inevitably be the same. Otherwise, it would mean that a man is not capable of conceiving, and, therefore, to participate in the act of perception, and this is certainly not the case. In addition, it is extremely important for a woman (do not forget that in relation to the spirit, both man and woman are female), to conceive, true from the position of her forefather, the manifested universe, it is extremely important to get rid of the picture of the world, because otherwise it is simply impossible to conceive the idea of the spirit manifested in the universe. Such freedom is especially important for a man, because until he casts his picture of the world and opens his heart through true friendship - unconditional love, both the Yellow Rose of Friendship and the creative power of Emptiness will elude him. And without the creative power of the Void, man is sterile and can only continue to reproduce his own stupidity, since he is not able to become creative in the management of both himself and woman in drawing up a map of the unknown.

It is extremely important to capture at least some aspects of the meaning hidden in this concept, since they are an integral part of the mystery that we spoke about earlier, namely, the relationship between the nagual and his intention. After all, until we understand sufficiently what this sacrament is, it is simply impossible to understand the subsequent concepts of the doctrine.
Formally, we are talking about intention and the use of the power of intention, but, as we already know, we do not understand what we are actually using. All we know is that although the intention is feminine with respect to the Ineffable, it remains masculine in quality, for it is evident that the Ineffable and His intention are one and the same. And while everything here seems simple and logical, it is nevertheless a perfect illustration of the fact that the world is not what it seems. After all, here are hidden not only numerous consequences and deep subtext, but also the relationship between the third illumination and the Three-dental rule of the Nagual.
VICTORY AND ITS INTENSION OF UNITY AND THEN IS MANY BUT AS THE PERFORMANCE OF VICTIMS AND IT BECOMES ALSO UNIT THAT AND THE YELLOW ROSES OF FRIENDSHIP IS MEN'S. It follows that the divine inspiration, the source of friendship, is the masculine awakening that produces creativity.

The above aphorism fully contains the above-mentioned deep subtext, but to get to it, let us repeat the above. We have said that it is the Ineffable’s intention that sets the Void in motion and leads Nothing to the act of becoming creative. In other words, it is the masculine intention of the male nagual that drives Nothingness to the act of becoming creative. The act of becoming creative and manifests itself as the Yellow Rose of Friendship, which is also masculine in quality. Furthermore, the Ineffable’s purpose is to become creative for the development of awareness through a manifestation that we know is feminine with respect to the Ineffable and its intention. The subtext is so profound here that I am not able to give all the consequences hidden in it due attention in one book, and therefore I will clarify only the most important of them from the point of view of the topic of this volume.

We looked at how the Yellow Rose of Friendship predates the manifestation of the rest of the universe. In other words, manifestation, like the development of awareness, arises only through friendship. But one step back, we will see that the Yellow Rose of Friendship arises only because of the relationship between the male nagual and his male intention. At the same time, it must be remembered that intention is the unifying principle, and therefore it is connected with the feeling principle - the heart. This means that friendship is a product of the nagual, who becomes creative through the pressure of the heart on the mind. Hence we see that the source of friendship is not the separating nature of the mind, but the feeling that arises when the heart prompts the spirit to become creative. This feeling, this act of becoming creative, is friendship — a truly stunning truth that demonstrates how mistaken people are in their ideas about friendship. Moreover, it is now clear that friendship is exclusively a male urge expressed through creativity. Thus, it is not only a matter of the heart, but also of intention, and since intention is a unifying principle, friendship is also closely linked to all-inclusiveness.
Another very important consequence that needs to be considered, at least briefly, is that, although the manifested universe is female in relation to the Unexpressible, life nevertheless includes both men and women who jointly instigate fertilization for the purpose of conception. Moreover, since the known and the unknown are nothing but the two polarities of nagual awareness, and because of the relativity of awareness, the nagual does not distinguish between a man and a woman. Consequently, despite the splitting of the sexes, the Nagual equally embraces both men and women. This is the meaning of the term Divine Bisexual, to the concept of which we will return when studying the Three Geared Nagual Rule.

It should be understood that all of the above applies to life that comes into manifestation according to the plan of evolution - to life in becoming manifested. But if we now look at life in the realm of manifestation, then we will understand that the Ineffable's plan is to include the feminine unknown in the male known. In other words, the Ineffable is passionately seeking His unknown female counterpart, the cosmic Eve. To accomplish this design, the power of intention, defined in the second volume as the will of the nagual to manifest, and also called the Eye of the Eagle, evokes the creative power of the Void through the Yellow Rose of Friendship, which is the paternal aspect. As we already know, in man, regardless of gender, it manifests itself as conception - an act of perception without which the evolution of awareness would be impossible. Moreover, since the splitting of the sexes occurred according to the plan of evolution and since the man is the representative of the male nagual and the woman is the female tonal, we see a reflection of the plan of the Unspeakable in life in the sphere of manifestation. And since this idea is the Nagual’s passionate desire for his female counterpart, this expression of the Ineffable is called the Divine Heterosexual.
Thus, there are two basic expressions of the Ineffable: the Divine Bisexual, which is the expression of life in becoming manifested, and the Divine Heterosexual, which is the expression of life in the realm of manifestation. The Divine Bisexual is expressed in manifested life through beings called three toothed naguals, while the Divine Heterosexual is expressed through beings called four toothed naguals. There is a special connection between the two basic expressions of the Ineffable, which can only be said to hold the key to the great mystery of life.

IF IT IS NOT THE LAW OF POLARITY THAT IS NOT ANYTHING OTHER THAN AN EXPRESSION OF THE DIVILITY OF INTENTION, WE WOULDN'T MAKE A MAP OF THE UNKNOWN. THERE WAS NO DIVISION OF THE KNOWN FROM THE UNKNOWN, OF THE MEN FROM THE WOMEN, OF THE LIGHT FROM THE DARK, WITHOUT THIS LAW. MORE THAN THAT, WITHOUT THE LAW OF POLARITY, THE POLARITY OF POLARITY IS NOT A DIFFICULT LAW, WHICH DEMONSTRUCTURES THE INTERACTIVE INTERACTION BETWEEN THE POLARITY AND, IN THE FINAL ACCOUNT, THE POLARITY IN THIS MOMENT AND WAS STARTED A FRIENDSHIP BORN AS AN ANIMAL DIVERSITY OF FRIENDSHIP AND WAS CONFECTED AS A DIVINE INSPIRATION PROVIDED IN THE MYSTICAL RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE DIVINE DIVERSITY SFERA MANIFESTATIONS.

Although the Toltecs have known about this relationship since time immemorial, as with intention, we are still not close to solving the mystery of the interaction between life in becoming manifested, which is represented by a triangle, and life in the sphere of manifestation, which is represented by a square. We know only that, owing to the close interrelation of these two expressions of the Ineffable, there is a continuous dynamic exchange between them, which is reflected in the Yellow Rose of Friendship in the form of three different forms of dynamic unconditional love. Calling it dynamic, I want to emphasize that love cannot be static, it is really dynamic, and as the developing awareness unfolds, love in all its three forms undergoes a process of transformation, transformation, and transformation. The concept of inspiration was partially revealed in volume three, and we'll come back to it in volume three. Now it suffices to say that inspiration is the product of true friendship, the source of which is reflected in the Yellow Rose of Friendship, and also demonstrates the mystical connection between the Divine Bisexual and the Divine Heterosexual. Moreover, the Guardians of the Race mentioned the fact that solving this riddle will allow us to accurately build a hexagon, but today we are not yet able to geometrically build dynamic figures.
The three forms of unconditional love mentioned above are extremely important for understanding the teachings of the Toltecs, since they represent the basis of the Path with the Heart. Nevertheless, the first form is so far beyond the comprehension of modern humanity that it is pointless to talk about it in this book. Suffice it to say that this form does exist and can be called electricity, in respect of which people know nothing, except for its most dense manifestation - the usual electrical energy. The second form is best expressed in the form of the Law of Attraction and Repulsion, which is also called the Law of Inclusion. This law is secondary to the great law known as the Law of Polarity. The physical manifestation of the Law of Inclusiveness is the Law of Electromagnetism, which is still not fully understood, but for the purposes of this book we can rightly define it as true unconditional love. Since all concepts of Toltec teachings are based on this truly fundamental law, I have always written only about unconditional love and nothing else, and therefore all my books are an expression of unconditional love. It should be understood that absolutely all various techniques, including concepts such as ruthlessness, honor, perfection, the mood of a warrior, are based on unconditional love and expressed through it.
The third form of unconditional love is best expressed in the form of the Law of Harmony through Conflict, which is also a consequence of the Law of Polarity. Just as the second form of love is an expression of the first form in life in the sphere of manifestation, so the third form of love is an expression of unconditional love in the environment of manifested life - the tonal. Consequently, it manifests itself as warmth, whether it is the warmth of the sun, the warmth of the wind, the physical warmth of a warm-blooded being, or the emotional warmth in the relationship between two people.

It is clear from the foregoing how important it is for our understanding of life, and therefore of ourselves, to grasp the meaning of these two forms of love that we are able to comprehend and work with. As we can see, it is these two forms of unconditional love that the Toltecs call simply love and warmth. But if you look at the world today, you can clearly see the poverty of understanding the true nature of love, and as a result, heat is used as an excuse for behavior that not only does not lead to freedom, but also completely life-destructive. After all, there is only one force in the universe that pervades everything, intention, and unconditional love is nothing more than a threefold expression of the power of intention.

IN THE WHOLE UNIVERSE, there is only one all-pervading power: intention. THE POWER IS DETERMINED IN THE TYPE OF THREE RELATED, RELATED AND INTERACTIVE EXPRESSIONS OF UNCONDITIONAL LOVE.

The power of intention is also called the Eye of the Eagle, the principle of Christ, the son of God and the son of man, who, in his journey through life, taught us the greatest law of the whole universe, the law of love. And since the law of love is the Mastery of Intention, Christ also showed us the law of transfiguration, which is that intention or love overcomes all obstacles. Intention and unconditional love in all its three forms are one and the same force which manifests itself in myriads of different ways and which can thus be viewed and defined in equally different ways. Whether we understand it or not, it remains the only and only force in the universe, all-pervading and all-powerful. The power of intention guides us from challenge to challenge, helping us to initiate a process of transformation that will lead to transformation, and ultimately to transformation, a transformation of energy that will result in the materialization of the spirit’s design. However, for transformation we need energy, for energy we need strength, and for strength we need the power of intention. This is the ultimate importance of the Mastery of Intention. Without this knowledge, we are like lost souls who wander aimlessly through a meaningless world, dragging in a miserable existence devoid of real purpose and real meaning.
To master intention, it must be remembered that in life in the sphere of manifestation we experience intention as a force - the force of intention. As we have already studied, it is this force that causes the act of perception, while perception is fundamentally an act of conception, the product of which is force. We also know that the product of power is what we call energy. But since all true energy is seeking to materialize, which is essentially equivalent to conception, it is obvious that energy not only allows us to gain even more power, but is also sexual in nature. Needless to say, this fact should not be taken literally. Furthermore, we must always keep in mind the relativity factor of awareness, according to which in working with energy, as well as with force, we are not limited by the boundaries of the physical sex. Let’s take a closer look at the meaning of this statement.
Every challenge we face in our lives provides us with the opportunity to assert our rights to power either as a man or as a woman. When examining the difference in the use of intention between a man and a woman, it is easy to notice that power directly depends on our perception of the world around us from the position of masculinity or from the position of femininity. Therefore, the energy that comes from our strength also depends on gender, and therefore is sexual in quality. And it is quite obvious that we will also use this energy according to our gender. Working with challenges, a man will use his energy, trying to become more creative, and a woman will use her energy to conceive a male plan, because we should not forget that mapping the unknown implies the acceptance and resolution of our life challenges. Since each challenge is a battle for strength, and the survival of each of us depends on our claims to strength, it goes without saying that we must use our intention as an act of survival. And although all this seems logical enough, we still do not know the true meaning of what was said, and therefore let’s continue to consider it. the current picture of the world, thereby supporting their fellows in their weaknesses. Think about how selective our perception can be: after all, how can we support the weaknesses of another and call it love? True love is unconditional, and therefore not based on fear or ambition, and is therefore a pure expression coming from the heart. This implies that we are not afraid to speak openly and honestly, even if such actions are not perceived as support, and even if this would mean a kind of separation or the end of the relationship, and in some cases, perhaps loss of work. And yet it should be understood that the direction of each act of unconditional love is to promote the growth of a person and encourage him to become an expression of his true plan in life. However, people are so selective in their perception that as soon as you tell them what they do not want to hear, or take actions that, in their opinion, are somehow directed against themselves, they immediately begin to feel offended, deceived and unhappy. People do not even think that they themselves and their behavior are not the same, which means that if someone attacks them, then they are not personally attacked, but only their behavior.
To strive for ultimate simplicity, let us ask ourselves this question: "On what does our survival depend?" From all that we have previously studied, it is quite obvious that survival depends on our ability to perceive "here and now" objectively, and not selectively, because until we begin to see the true nature of the challenges, we will fight in false battles for false reasons, and, consequently, again and again we will miss good opportunities to claim our rights to the assigned to us. Yet, when we look at our challenges objectively rather than selectively, it’s always clear how we should use our energy, which we remember is sexual. A man must use his intention to invoke the creative power of the Void and thus become a truly creative expression of the design of the spirit in his quest for power. A woman must use her intention to become fully receptive to the spirit’s design in her quest for power. Only in this way can you direct your intention and expand your perception so much that you can throw away your picture of the world and erase your personal history. Therefore, if a man does not strive for the creative, and a woman does not strive for receptivity, they thereby begin to use their intention to maintain a picture of the world and strengthen personal history.
With regard to the above, it is necessary to clearly understand one important point, which in no case should be taken literally. This point concerns the use of intention to maintain a picture of the world. In fact, this statement means that if a man does not strive for creativity, he thereby reproduces not only the stupidity of his picture of the world and personal history, but also a certain perceptual setting. So, his perception is rigidly fixed and we are not talking about any fluidity. Similarly, if a woman does not seek to be receptive to the design of the spirit, she will not be able to conceive in the true sense of the word and thus will be rigidly fixed in her picture of the world and in her perception. But the fixation of perception means resistance to life, as well as to our dreamers. And instead of flowing with life and challenges, we resist the intent of our dreamers. While it is formally true that a social being on the physical plane is incapable of controlling the intention, much less of using it to preserve its rigidly fixed perception, it does, figuratively speaking, and in this context it is we who are our dreamers. In fact, if we resist the intent of our dreamers, they are forced to use the intention to create such challenges that will eventually force the social being - the tonal - to stop resisting. But up to this point, such a stalemate situation looks like the tonal is using the intention to stay in its picture of the world.

Considering the fact that a man should strive to become a creative expression of the design of the spirit, very few make efforts to explore the deeper content hidden here. People as a whole are so arrogant in their desire to materialize their sense of design, whatever it may be, that they never think that their understanding of design is subject to selective perception, and therefore, more than likely, they have no idea of their true destiny in this embodiment. And although people may not be fully aware of this, this does not mean that they are able to avoid their fate. Therefore, no matter how hard they try to plug a round hole with a square stopper and no matter how they resist their fate, the circumstances caused by their own actions will gradually force them to fulfill their true plan in this life - their fate. This is where most people are dissatisfied with their lives. Not knowing that none of us are capable of having a life on our own terms, or simply not wanting to accept that fact, people can’t understand why their lives don’t turn out the way they like. As a result, they either begin to feel themselves victims of circumstances, or they simply begin to blame others for the wretchedness of their own lives.

People rarely come to realize that the challenges in our lives are always for our good. And if we stop avoiding them and instead face them, then again, by our actions, we will attract those challenges that not only expand perception, but also lead to a deeper understanding of our own destiny in this incarnation and the best way to fulfill it. Naturally, it is only by reaching such an understanding that a man can actually become a creative expression of the spirit’s design. After all, we should not forget that every man is a part of the One Life - the spirit, and therefore carries a plan that supports a certain aspect of the universal plan, which we call the plan of the spirit. Since the spirit always uses its creative power to develop awareness, each man will become creative in all his endeavors as soon as he stops fighting against his destiny and allows the challenges to behave, thus becoming a true expression of his own design. But on the other hand, as long as a man continues to fight against his fate, he will continue to reproduce his own stupidity, no matter whether he wants to admit it or not. As a result, all his actions will certainly be nothing more than a multiple sterile response based on the selectivity of perception of what is happening in life.

All that has been said about man applies equally to woman, with the only difference that instead of becoming a creative expression of the design of the spirit, woman becomes a receptive expression of this design. The difference is that a true man becomes a channel that conducts the creative power of the Void, while a true woman becomes the host of this power. The way in which a woman becomes a container, as well as the way in which she reveals her abilities in this capacity, again depend on her fate in a particular life. Moreover, it is through the support of a man’s design, which is key in her life, that she supports the design of the spirit. In this regard, it should be remembered that no woman can, and will not, support the plan of a man until she is sure that, firstly, a man is true to his plan, and, secondly, his plan is connected with her own fate. Only in this way can a woman really support the idea of the spirit.
After considering man and woman as two expressions of the design of the spirit, it should become more clear what the Mastery of Intention is. And although we are talking about the direction of intention, about mastering the skill of intention, but, as mentioned earlier, we should not forget that intention cannot be controlled, it cannot be possessed. Intention is the prerogative of our dreamer, and therefore it can be mastered only by becoming true in relation to its fate and its purpose, regardless of gender. In other words, as human beings, we can only open up to life enough to be able to embrace all our challenges and take full advantage of them. The degree of such openness directly depends on the degree of alignment with our fate and with our plan. As a result, the dreamer will be able to activate his intention for our benefit. In reality, this means that dreamers, instead of having to use intention to materialize the challenges that are intended to lead us to the recognition, acceptance and fulfillment of our design, will be able to use intention for what the Toltecs call the dream of the dreamer.

The concept of dreaming is easy to understand, remembering the following two points. First, since the dreamer is the awareness of the spirit or nagual, the dreamer, that is, the tonal, is inevitably the product of the awareness of the nagual. Secondly, since awareness can be developed only by mapping the unknown, the dreamer always seeks to achieve as many perceptual settings as possible on the physical plane, since this is the only way to map the unknown. But since each new setting is an altered state of perception, which is formally called a dream, it is not difficult to see what is meant by the dream of the dreamer. And since the only true knowledge is the experience gained in life on the physical plane, it goes without saying that the dreamer always dreams of the challenges that contribute to the mapping of the unknown by acquiring in collision with these challenges the experience of the tonal. That is why the tonal is called dreamy in relation to the dreamer.

Despite the fact that the dreamer’s dream plan is really the development of awareness, the meaning and consequences of this fact go much deeper, since the ultimate dream plan consists in accumulating enough energy to cause the final transformation of the tonal in order to materialize the Nagual’s plan on the physical plane. This means that the dreamer’s real intention is to materialize on the physical plane the mind’s intention, inducing the tonal to become the true expression of that intention. In other words, the dreamer’s intention is to accumulate enough energy to transform the tonal into the embodiment of the nagual’s design on the physical plane.
Hence it is seen that we can activate and direct the intention only if our desire to acquire something or to accomplish something is in conjunction with the fulfillment of our true plan, and if this desire ensures its fulfillment. Therefore, in order to master the skill of intention, we should strive to become the embodiment of the nagual’s design, which is also our true design. But what does this mean from a practical point of view?
We are human beings living on the physical plane, and our only way to become the embodiment of the nagual’s design and thus master the intention is to know the true meaning of love and warmth, because we already know that love and warmth are expressions of intention. But since intention is also the unifying principle in life, love and warmth must be fully inclusive, and therefore unconditional. It follows that as long as our picture of the world remains intact, it is simply impossible to master intention, since all our actions - physical, emotional, mental - will be based on selective perception, which, by definition, is separative, and therefore represents the complete opposite of intention. In addition, it should be understood that if by our actions we express separateness, then we will also express love and warmth in the context of separateness, because loving, as well as being warm, is the most real action. But it also implies that both our love and our warmth are based on selective perception, and therefore invariably conditioned, since it is impossible to love unconditionally and be selective at the same time. This is an extremely important point that has deep subtext and a wide range of consequences, so let’s look at it more carefully.
People have great difficulty in trying to understand the true nature of unconditional love, because they fail to understand that intention is not only unifying, but also a separating beginning in life. Since the overwhelming majority of people perceive the perception of inclusiveness as something bad and undesirable, people are always ready to help each other save.

Here we see once again how important it is to learn to distinguish between life, which is a living entity, and the many expressions: physical, emotional, mental. The tone also includes behavior, self-image and a picture of the world, but all this is nothing more than an expression of the real essence - the indwelling life. But distinction is impossible without separation, even if it is just separation of a person from his behavior. As we can see, true unconditional love requires separation in order to finally become possible true unity, true inclusiveness.
From all of the above, it is clear that the simplified primary goal facing the student on the Way of the Warrior can be defined as the knowledge of the true meaning of friendship. So, a man needs to expose his own picture of the world, and this will lead him to a full opening of the heart. Only in this way can he know the true meaning of friendship, which, as we already know, is unconditional love - intention. Without the openness of the heart, his love will not be unconditional, and therefore he will lack the intention necessary to summon the creative power of the Void through the Yellow Rose of Friendship. The same is true for a woman, because if there is no unconditional love arising from genuine openness of the heart, a woman will also lack intention, and therefore will not be able to induce a man to become creative. Instead, it will only arouse in him the desire to reproduce, whether it be a reproduction of stupidity or of human individuals.
But since it is the man who corresponds to the Yellow Rose of Friendship, he must be the leader in the opening of the heart, because otherwise, both he and the woman will remain firmly stuck in their picture of the world and in their own selective perception, and therefore will also remain in a state of separation. The frozen picture of the world implies the impossibility of developing awareness, since the Yellow Rose of Friendship precedes and surpasses the rest of manifestation. Hence, both man and woman will rigidly limit themselves to the limits of the known, wandering in circles and reproducing their own stupidity over and over again. Lacking the necessary intention, they separate themselves from the Yellow Rose of Friendship, and as a result, they never manage to understand the true meaning of friendship. Therefore, such people have a cold, heartless and sterile existence based on separation and selective perception. Not knowing true friendship, they are not friends, but accomplices of crime, and therefore there is no place in their lives for either true love or true warmth. Formally speaking, in the life of such people, not only the intention but also the principle of Christ is missing, which means that they are divorced from their father, who, as we know, is an Immanent God - the Yellow Rose of Friendship. In Christian terms, such people are truly godless and are neither sons of God nor sons of men. They are simply lost souls, purposelessly wandering through life, trapped in a universal dream.

To sum up, we can say that the third illumination reveals to us a great law known as the Law of Transfiguration, which is also the law of intention and the law of love and warmth. Through this law we not only learn to embody the idea of the spirit, but also learn that to embody the idea means to find meaning in life, to find the Yellow Rose of Friendship. Through this law we learn to create, to conceive, to develop awareness, and above all we learn to love and be loved, we learn how to give expression to heat and how to receive it.

Furthermore, through this law we learn what it means to approach the nagual world, and we learn that the gateway to this world is really love and warmth, which lead to the south-place of power, as well as the place of energy, dream and transformation. It is here, in the south, that we come to understand that there is only One Life, one spirit, which means that everything is really interconnected, interdependent and interacting with each other. Thus we are guided to the all-embracingness that reveals to us the Eye of the Eagle - intention - and the principle of Christ. Understanding the meaning of the Eye, we come to understand that there is only one true transformation - from a man of beast to a man of God, from the son of reason to the son of man, who is also the son of God. This is how we become the embodiment of the spirit's design - the expression of its intention. And so Christ taught us to lift up our cross and follow Him, for, as He said, “I am the Way, the Light, and the Word.”

Chapter 6. Rule 

FOUR-SIGNED LOADS : 

The Fourth Illumination

INCARNATION HAS NO OBJECTIVE BEFORE MATERIALIZATION OF INDEPENDENT LIFESTYLE IN SFERA MANIFESTATIONS.

The fourth insight, as set forth in the rule, is the longest of the four, but only because it concerns the practical aspects of life on the physical plane. Almost all the fundamental concepts of teaching originate in the fourth illumination, and therefore in this chapter we will touch only on those questions that were not explained in the previous volumes.
The final illumination takes us to the North, the place of materialization and action, and since everything in life revolves around action, the North is rightly called the center of the world. But, as we have already studied, by materialization we mean the materialization of the design of the spirit, that is, the materialization of the plan of the indwelling life. And since design can only be materialized through action on the physical plane, it goes without saying that all our actions must be an expression of our destiny. In turn, this means that we must strive to become the embodiment of this plan, for otherwise all our actions will be nothing but disorderly stupidity. The key question of the fourth insight, then, is to get the action right, and thus to get the action right.
As we already know from previous volumes, people very rarely act in the true sense of the word, basically they reproduce their own stupidity. In fact, men and women are not aware of what the true meaning of action is at all, and are not willing to admit that every action and even every reaction causes consequences that determine how our lives will unfold in the future. The subject of reaction, or rather the reproduction of stupidity, has been so extensively covered in the preceding volumes that there is no need to repeat the concepts associated with it here. Now it is more useful to understand what the real action is really.
ACTION IS AN IMPORTANT REFLECTION TO LIFE, BUT HOW IMPORTANT IS THE RELATIONSHIP TO THE CONSCIOUSNESS, AND IN THE BACK OF YOURSELF AND WITH RESPECT, IT IS EXACTLY IMPORTANT TO CONDUCT THE NET GRAN BETWEEN
All actions, both physical, emotional and mental, are defined as a reasonable response to life. While this definition of action is itself quite simple, the existence of so-called “right” and “wrong” actions is often confusing. Indeed, it is not easy to define a “right” or “wrong” action. After all, if we try to do this, we will immediately encounter the relativity factor, since neither the universe nor life are absolute. Understand that the meaning of each particular action - physical, emotional, or mental - depends, first, on the motive and, second, on the circumstances. Accordingly, there is simply no easy way to correctly assess an action, and we are forced to consider whether the action is life-sustaining or life-destructive.
As a basic rule, we can accept that any life-sustaining action is “right” and any life-destroying action is “wrong.” However, caution must be exercised here, because if it comes to form, not all destruction is necessarily bad. Often, in order to give room to the new, it is necessary to destroy the old forms. And here we must clearly distinguish between life itself and the form it uses.
Naturally, life itself cannot be destroyed in the true sense of the word, because how can nothing be destroyed? But since it is definitely possible to destroy form — for example, relationships, careers, health, happiness, and so on — we must clearly realize whether such an action will increase the quality of the remaining life or will slow down and weaken it. Undoubtedly, any action that improves the quality of life, we can rightly call life-supporting, and the action that inhibits the continuous development of life or causes decline in some form, can be called life-destructive. To add to what has already been said, the two main causes of destruction in the world have always been and remain negative manifestations of social conditioning and selective responses.
So we see that actions can both develop and destroy, and that is why it is so important to take into account both the motive and the circumstances of the actions. There is no need for extensive reasoning about the motive, since this concept speaks for itself and any motive can be either developing or destructive. However, one should pay attention to the fact that, although the motive of a true warrior is always aimed at the development of himself and others, there are circumstances in which it is not always possible to develop without destroying. For example, in the process of raising a child, parents often require actions aimed at strengthening his discipline, which can be to some extent destructive. After all, you can undermine the child’s confidence in himself, distort his perception of honesty and so on. At the same time, the parents’ motive will always be the development of the child, but the circumstances caused by his behavior can force parents to resort to strict discipline, even if there is a possibility of undesirable side effects. Similarly, if someone is stuck in their own picture of the world, and they need help, there is no alternative but to simply shake that person out of his petrified perception. However, such actions will never look supportive, as inevitably you will have to destroy the prevailing human view of the world in some way.
The most important concept associated with action, however, is that since the direction in which our lives unfold is not accidental, we simply cannot afford to reproduce our own stupidity or act in a disorderly manner. It should be understood that we are all parts of the One Life, and therefore through our actions we are instructed to give expression to that aspect of the One Design, the materialization of which is our destiny and is carried out through our destiny. We are forced to develop our awareness, because only in this way we are able to know our destiny and find the best way to fulfill it. And if our actions are stupid, it is only because we have not yet learned the meaning of controlled stupidity. And if our lives seem stupid, it is only because, not having learned to control stupidity, we work against our fate instead of striving to fulfill it.
But even after learning to control his stupidity and taking the question of his control seriously, a warrior cannot take himself and his actions seriously, because he knows from his own experience that his awareness is constantly evolving, and therefore his actions will change simply because he himself changes. This is the highest non-doing of a true warrior, this is the perfect expression of his innermost disposition. Let’s take a closer look at this concept.
LEARNED TO CONTROL HIS GLADNESS, THE WARNER NEVER TAKES HISSELF ANYWHERE, AS HE KNOWS WHAT TO TAKE INTO CONNECTION WITH THE UNEXPECTED POWER OF HIS OWN ACTION. THAT'S WHY THE WARNER IS LOOKING FOR LIMITED CURRENTITY.
On the battlefield, in life on the physical plane, all our actions are extremely important, because every action not only causes some consequences, but it is through actions and their consequences that our fate is revealed. And since none of us can immediately determine with certainty the purpose of our existence, we also cannot clearly see what our destiny is. However, each of us, deep down, always feels the presence of a design that he has to materialize. Moreover, only by taking action and learning through the consequences of these actions can we come to the disclosure of the essence of our plan. For the warrior, this means that all his actions, no matter how important, are the tools by which we, first, develop our awareness through the acquisition of experience, and secondly, we come to understand the essence of our true plan and the best way to materialize it. Therefore, it is the materialization of the plan through the fulfillment of fate that is important for the warrior, and therefore he considers his actions as tools with which he is able to carry out this materialization. But how far this approach is from the usual human view of life!
For the most part, people try to take as the basis of their lives various prejudices and prejudices that are abundantly borne on the basis of selective perception and social conditioning. They rarely stop to question their interpretation of what they feel is the design of their own existence. As they struggle to meet the demands of their design, men, like warriors, also direct their actions toward their own ends. And since these goals are invariably based on interpretations built entirely on selective perception and a rigid picture of the world, the actions of such people are reduced to complete stupidity. But our hearts are not capable of lying, and at some level of awareness people are always aware of it. As a result, they begin to attach more and more importance to their actions, trying to materialize their desires and dreams by force. Gradually, they develop a critical attitude to the actions of others, sometimes considering them as support, but in most cases as an obstacle to their own efforts, and therefore as the cause of their failures. In this state of affairs, the mentality of the victim naturally flourishes, and since people see a threat in the person of everyone, this creates fertile ground for the growth of a sense of separation, which immediately begins to dictate the direction of action. But worst of all, where there is separation, selective perception thrives, and actions are increasingly displaced by response, and in the end people’s lives turn into the purest stupidity of endless reaction, in which there is no place for true clarity.
Instead of seeing actions as tools for gaining knowledge of themselves, tools that are designed to contribute not only to the disclosure of the true plan of their lives, but also to its materialization, people are completely focused on their own response and the reaction of others, considering this a matter of paramount importance! And this is a typical example of the misconceptions that selective perception leads to. Even though every action, every reaction, does produce consequences, good or bad, until we begin to act flawlessly on the basis of all the knowledge available to us at this moment, it will all be nothing more than ordinary stupidity.
With regard to all that has been discussed above, it must be understood that actions are not in themselves the design of our existence, although all our actions must be the expression of this design. It must be remembered that design is the expression of the indwelling life-spirit, while actions are the expression of this design. In other words, the spirit materializes its purpose in life on the physical plane through action, that is, any action that supports that purpose, and therefore helps to materialize it. But for the average person trapped in a rigidly fixed picture of the world, the expression of design is never a matter of any action, but only of that specific action, or rather of the reaction, which supports his selective perception of what his life and his plan should be. Consequently, people unconsciously evaluate and judge themselves, and others, by their reactions, and it never occurs to them that it is because of this that they always feel unhappy and lost, forever dissatisfied not only with the actions of others, but also with the circumstances of their own lives.
On the other hand, although the warrior chooses with the greatest care when and how to act, he does not attach much importance to his actions or those around him. Instead, he sees actions as they are. He sees them as tools through which he is able to map the unknown in himself and in the world around him. Therefore, the warrior does not condemn himself or others for his or their actions, he simply sees actions as an expression of a developing sense of purpose. As his sense of purpose steadily clears up every day, the warrior is unable to regard his own actions as anything but foolishness. Because he knows that his knowledge is constantly growing, which means that tomorrow he will not act exactly as he does today. Therefore, the warrior seeks to control his stupidity, acting flawlessly every moment of every step in his journey through life. Having experienced the unpredictability of force, a warrior is always ready for the unexpected. As a result, when faced with the unknown, he never reacts impulsively, but instead accepts it completely, being alert, filled with fear and respect, but at the same time absolutely confident in himself, since he knows that the only thing he can do is to act extremely flawlessly, on the basis of all the knowledge available to him at this moment.
Our presentation would be incomplete if we did not consider the deeper meaning of the concept of stupidity In studying the fourth insight, it becomes obvious that regardless of whether we act or react, whether we act flawlessly or not, all our actions remain stupid, because none of us is able to transgress the limits of universal intention. As parts of the One Life, whose purpose is rigidly fixed by the inflexible intention of the Ineffable, we cannot really evade our purpose, whether we believe it or not.
Therefore, we can do everything possible to prevent our fate in a single life, trying to avoid it with all our might. And if we are persistent and persistent enough, we can even completely destroy our destiny. But for what? Having achieved this, we will receive only a life full of suffering and adversity. But even then, we cannot escape the Ineffable’s intention, for in our attempts to escape it we will learn, albeit in an extremely painful way. Either way, we'll follow Eagle's command and map the unknown. Trying to avoid our fate, we will simply materialize the negative aspects of our true plan, thereby mapping the part of the unknown that leads us to the knowledge of the shadow of man. However, since we cannot have gaps in knowledge, even this part of our awareness must be explored and understood in its true meaning. And even if we are convinced of the possibility of having a life on our own terms, we will very quickly learn that the pursuit of a person’s shadow leads only to adversity and suffering, and perhaps it would be wiser to try to change the direction of our actions and begin the process of turning our own shortcomings into dignity. In this way, we learn that our shortcomings are indeed a pass to power, and by transformation they can also become our ticket to freedom.
After we have considered the nature of actions, it is quite obvious why the Toltecs treat actions as a central and axial factor in life on the physical plane. Furthermore, we may observe that a true journey on the Warrior’s Path is nothing more than a process of knowing how to act flawlessly, which of course implies mastering the art of listening to the heart. Learning to act flawlessly and mastering the listening of the heart, we will begin to comprehend our true nature, and as knowledge accumulates, we will be able to discover our destiny, as well as the idea of our own existence. And then we will begin to understand that, although we are all parts of the One Life, we are not the same. Among us are men and women, stalkers and dreamers. And just as the functions of men are different from those of women, the functions of stalkers are different from those of dreamers. Moreover, while we all support the Ineffable’s design, thanks to its four-sided expression, in the structure created to support the Ineffable’s design, we are placed according to the direction of our personal destiny. All of this has been detailed in previous volumes.
As a complement to the material already presented, we have another striking aspect of the Four-toothed Nagual Rule, which remained unclarified until the very end of the fourth enlightenment. This aspect concerns the nature of the preparation of naguals, whose purpose is to lead people to freedom. Since my books are written for ordinary people, and not for naguals and seers, I am not going to go into long explanations about what it means to be a nagual. As far as this is necessary for the purposes of this volume, the nature of the naguals, as well as the design of their existence, are quite clearly defined in the rule itself, and therefore there is no need to repeat themselves. Suffice it to say that the process of basic nagual training is similar to that of any other student, except that in the case of a nagual this process is much more severe and saturated, and therefore it takes incomparably longer to prepare a nagual than to train a warrior. This is due to two reasons. First, since there is no knowledge other than that gained through personal experience, the nagual must be prepared for all aspects of human nature, which also includes knowledge of the dark side of man to the same extent as knowledge of the light side. Therefore, as soon as the nagual reaches a certain level of skill in the art of living the life of a warrior, his fate naturally unfolds in such a way that the events of life lead him to the need not only to experience, but also to comprehend the dark side of man. And, whether the nagual likes it or not, life throws him again and again into the really dark areas of the unknown, where he will have another meeting with the deepest darkness. It is there that life after life that the nagual learns to survive in the midst of anguish and destruction, despair and despair, suffering and sacrifice, comprehending their meaning, until he finally learns the true meaning inherent in patience, detachment and courage.
Secondly, throughout the preparation, the nagual is constantly shown that any selective perception is based on resistance and leads to reaction or, at best, to wrong action, and therefore to separation. Again and again, the nagual is forced to undergo another test, until slowly but surely he begins to turn resistance into perseverance, since this is the only way to keep reason in a constant battle for survival. Every time he reacts, instead of responding intelligently to life, the nagual is struck by force in the form of some loss that invariably causes a devastating feeling of suffering in him. Each time he takes the wrong action, he is forced to fully experience the bitterness of the most severe consequences, cementing in himself the awareness of the admissibility of only life-supporting actions. Every time he succumbs to self-pity, power provides him with a full set of all sorts of reasons to really feel self-pity. Every time he surrenders to a sense of self-importance, power instantly brings him to his knees, helping him to know the meaning of humility. Whenever fear or ambition takes hold of him, the Nagual receives a stern reminder that neither fear nor ambition can save him from the snipers of the universe.
It is not uncommon for a nagual to be completely “broken” during its preparation. But whenever this happens, its preparation in this life immediately ceases. In such a case, the nagual spends the rest of his life as a broken and emotionally ill human being, waiting for the resumption of training in the next life. And again, the lessons that “broken” it must be passed. At another stage, the nagual is subjected to a severe mental test, in which it is also often “broken” and goes crazy. And in this case, his preparation is stopped until the next life, where he again has to undergo the same test, but in a more severe form.
Life after life the nagual will be forced to comb through the remote corners of hell until he finally realizes that all this torment he had to go through to understand the difference between life and the formed side of life. Only by understanding this difference will he begin to master the art of discernment and learn detachment from the formed side of life, and again it will be an act of survival for him. At the same time, he is forced to become more fluid, acquiring the skills of adjusting perception and distinguishing between numerous levels of awareness. As a result, the nagual not only begins to see how stupid it is to hold on to any particular picture of the world, but also begins to understand the hidden meaning of maternal awareness. At this stage of its preparation, the nagual finally comes to understand that up to this point it was not life or spirit that was so cruel to him, but it was his own maternal awareness that was reflected back to him by the world around him. He also begins to see that it was his motherly awareness that caused resistance in him throughout this time.
Having acquired such an understanding and now having a fluid perception that does not bind him to a certain picture of the world, the nagual suddenly finds that in his zeal to destroy all traces of his mother has reached an extreme degree of cruelty. Not realizing the existence of a deeper meaning, not yet available to his eyes, the nagual uses all his personal power in an attempt to save humanity from the limitations of his mother. Again and again, the nagual rushes on the world around him, in order to finally be horrified, seeing the incredible destruction caused by his actions. Cruelty begins to take on a new meaning for him, and slowly but steadily he comes to realize that any form of separateness, whatever the cause of its occurrence, leads to even greater separateness because of its destructiveness. Moreover, the fear engendered by such destructiveness, the hatred engendered by the bitterness of loss, and the doubts, suspicions, and myriads of other forms of emotional and mental suffering that are caused by separateness overwhelm the nagual, leaving no doubt that separateness is not the will of the Eagle. From this moment begins the difficult process of knowing what it really means to open your heart, equally embracing everything in life, not putting one aspect of life above another and accepting all your challenges with the same unconditional love.
By this point, the nagual is nearing the final stage of its preparation, but it has not yet learned the true meaning of heat. Only by learning to embrace with equal unconditional love even the mother consciousness, the nagual is able to come to understand that although the mother in him caused him so much pain and suffering, it was the mother in the hidden ways of power that led him to a deeper understanding of the life and purpose of the indwelling spirit. From this moment the Nagual’s heart is full of irresistible love for everything in life, and in this love his only desire is to embrace everything in life, every living being, with all the warmth that he only has. But this is the greatest trap for every nagual, and always at this stage of his preparation he gets the last lesson, knowing what it really means to be a nagual.
In order to understand the essence of this last lesson, it is necessary to realize that, having a completely fluid perception and having learned the meaning of truly unconditional love, the nagual becomes extremely vulnerable in his inability to condemn or harm any being. As a result, it is still not indestructible, because love and warmth can both support life and decompose it. It should be understood that the nagual, like any other being, desperately seeks not only to share his love and his warmth with others, but also to receive them. This is precisely the vulnerability of the nagual and the greatest lack of his preparation, because, knowing now the true meaning of unconditional love and warmth, the nagual can begin to strive for personal satisfaction in search of love. But if we allow this, the meaning of the entire preparation of the nagual will be lost, because having found the love and warmth to which he aspires, the nagual will continue to seek personal satisfaction, and therefore will not be able to fulfill the task for which he was prepared - to guide people to freedom. To prevent such an outcome, the nagual becomes separated from the tonal - because now it is his only love. Making a map of the unknown, he constantly finds new knowledge that helps him to meet the needs of humanity. Only in this way can the nagual gain a sense of peace and acceptance of his own destiny. Every time he succeeds in bringing a person a small step closer to freedom, every time he is able to bring some hope, some love, some warmth to the life of another person, he is filled with joy and a sense of the value of his role in a great plan.
It is much easier to understand how the nagual becomes separated from the tonal than to understand the effect of such separation on it. But considering the technical details of the nagual's separation is not part of the purpose of this book. Suffice it to say that at a certain point in the final stage of its preparation, the nagual, thanks to a huge love for all life and understanding the separating properties of selective perception, cultivates a strong desire to love and be loved in order to overcome the separation that thus exists in life. This desire causes a strong electromagnetic vortex in his glowing cocoon, which rapidly intensifies until his energy is sufficient for complete transformation. But the force decreed that instead of a transformation allowing the nagual to overcome the separation, this vortex causes a “split” in its luminous cocoon between the right and left sides.
Such a “splitting” is not a literal break, of course, because in this case the nagual would be dead. However, under its influence, there is such a clear separation between the right and left sides, between the tonal and the nagual that for the viewer’s inner vision it appears to be a split cocoon. Formally speaking, this means that at the very moment when the nagual is ready to overcome the separation, he becomes the true embodiment of the spirit and, thanks to this, for the first time in his life every part of his being realizes the meaning inherent in the Ineffable’s plan. Because of this splitting, the nagual is no longer able to feel either love or warmth, because this is how separation from the tonal affects it.
It should be noted that at first the effect of separation is extremely painful for the nagual. Filled with love and warmth for all life, the nagual knows that he will never again be able to find personal satisfaction in life on the physical plane. Having no longer the opportunity to receive an answer to his love and warmth - in the sense that he is no longer able to feel loved - the nagual from this moment on spends all his subsequent lives with a painful feeling of inner emptiness and spiritual loneliness. The pain of loss is so painful that the nagual eventually begins to realize how great the Ineffable’s intention is to map the unknown and incorporate it into the known.
Devastated to the very depths of his being, the nagual takes the only action possible for him. Having gathered all the courage accumulated during the long preparation, the nagual begins to fight with all his might to avoid madness, and continues to reach for the world, because only in this way can he resist the huge temptation to destroy himself. And although the nagual knows that nothing will save him from the feeling of inner emptiness and loneliness, he begins to use his love for all life, contributing to the growth of others and guiding them to freedom. Only in this way can the nagual achieve and really achieve some semblance of personal satisfaction.
Having become an inscrutable seeker and explorer, the nagual gradually becomes the creation of the night, finding in its silence a certain sense of calm and solitude, allowing him to freely explore the expanses of the great unknown, which is now his only link with the tonal. The Nagual begins to devote more and more time and energy to the exploration of the unknown.
This is the story of the Nagual. However, in order to avoid possible confusion, it is necessary to clarify the last two points. The first point concerns the distorted idea of the division of the nagual in Carlos Castaneda's books. In his interpretation of the Four-toothed Nagual Rule, he says that in the final stage of preparation, the Nagual woman is removed from the Nagual. But it's just not true. The Nagual Woman is a being who reflects for the Nagual the fullness of the tonal of humanity. Therefore, given all that has already been said about the division of the nagual, it should be clear that, being separated from the tonal, the nagual is not able to feel love for himself, although at the same time he continues to constantly maintain contact with the nagual woman. As a result, it is really removed from the nagual, even though it continues to work together with him, constantly providing him with a mirror of the tonal of humanity. Therefore, the Nagual woman is not physically removed from the Nagual, but in all respects is beyond his personal reach, since he is no longer able to feel her love and warmth.
The last point that needs clarification concerns the inability of the nagual to feel the love and warmth of another person. And while this is true, such an inability is also one of the nagual’s greatest possessions. It is necessary to understand that, not being able to find personal satisfaction in the search for love, he becomes completely protected from possible manipulation due to the lack of exposure to temptations of any kind. Knowing that he will never be able to feel the love of another being, the nagual realizes that he has nothing to lose, and therefore he is ready to do whatever is necessary, guiding others to freedom. However, this does not mean that he has no feelings or emotions. On the contrary, the nagual has a great capacity to love, and therefore his feelings and emotions are really strong and deep. But the only way for a divided being to feel love or warmth is to see it in action. In other words, it is only by encouraging people to take life-sustaining actions that the nagual can hope to experience love and warmth. Thus, we again see the enormous value of the division of the nagual.
This concludes our consideration of the Four-Toothed Nagual Rule. The concepts outlined here hide a deep subtext and a wide range of consequences. It takes extreme self-discipline, sincere desire, and an unshakable sense of purpose to first understand the concepts that are being proposed, and second, to apply them in one’s life. I emphasize this fact not to disappoint the reader, but to remind once again that the Way of the Warrior is completely unsuitable for the lazy or cowardly. It takes patience and hard work to begin to live every aspect of the teaching, and only then will the true teaching, which cannot be expressed in words, begin to penetrate into the awareness of the student.

STATEMENT OF THE RULES OF THIRD-DEELED PUMPING
PA 3D E L FIRST
NAGVAL

...the seer realizes himself dreaming in space, the pure expression of his father's intention and the son of his father with whom he is one in design...the seer realizes that, being an expression of his father's intention, he is both known and unknown, and in this knowledge he burns with inner passion, seeking to embrace both the known union with his father and his unknown double.

Chapter 7. The Rule of Three-Sounded Oblivion: The Second Contact with Emptiness

During the second contact with the Void, the seer again, as at the first contact, plunges into the boundless nothing. And again his mind is enveloped in silence, turning everything in the most seeing into insignificant and empty. Being in a state of complete silence, the seer is not able to notice any thought, feeling, emotion, physical sensation, light or sound. This time, fully aware of the divine presence of the Ineffable, the seer allows his existence to stretch out in all four directions, completely dissolving in the state of the Void, which is both outside and inside him.
By surrendering to this Indescribable feeling, the seer finds himself suspended in wholeness, which has no substance or any discernible quality other than self-awareness. The seer knows, without knowing how, that he is experiencing an eternity in which there is no apparent awareness of either time or space. Suddenly, the seer experiences an overwhelming feeling of monstrous pressure, which at first seems to come from outside, but quickly begins to materialize in his innermost center of being, bursting into consciousness with excruciating pain.
So great is the growing pressure that the entire existence of the seer is instantly plunged into a state filled with pain on a mental, emotional and physical level. The triple suffering is so immense that the existence of the seer is forced to stretch out again to compensate for this impact. But at the moment of such expansion, the seer feels his whole existence and suddenly accepts both the pressure itself and the suffering arising from it, and this causes an indescribable feeling of extreme all-embracingness in him. Inclusiveness not only instantly dissipates the pressure, but also turns suffering into a divine state of delight and bliss, in which the seer perceives something resembling the Yellow Rose Her radiance is amazing, the aroma is beautiful.
Absorbed by his vision, the seer knows that he is experiencing the nagual’s design, he knows that potential intelligence has been revealed to him, manifested as a result of the pressure of intention on the mind. Experiencing this inexpressible design, the seer realizes that he is an eyewitness of the Supreme Trinity - the pure expression of the nagual. This idea he is not able to comprehend otherwise than through the acceptance of boundless love, the personification of which was for him the Yellow Rose. At this moment the seer realizes that in order to solve the plan he must become a master of awareness, having revised his whole life, because the expression of this divine plan is himself.
Still experiencing divine bliss, the seer feels deep within his innermost center of being the second giant wave of increasing pressure that comes from outside, but somehow from within. Knowing now that he must fully accept and embrace this pressure, the seer immediately expands the boundaries of his existence, embracing both the pressure and the insuperable suffering caused by it. At the moment of full embrace, darkness comes. The feeling of absolute darkness seems infinite and makes the seer internally reach for the state he experienced before the second wave of pressure came. In this quest, he is overwhelmed by a devastating sense of separation between himself and the great darkness he now recognizes as part of his own being. Terrified by this separation, the seer desperately tries to reach the darkness, but the greater his effort, the greater the separation becomes.
Engrossed in a new vision of disaster, the seer suddenly realizes that he can only re-experience the totality of himself by directing the intention to the development of his awareness, thereby gradually returning his unknown darkness. At this moment of enlightenment, the seer is aware of himself dreaming in space, a pure expression of intention and the son of his father. The Supreme Trinity, in which he and his father are united in plan. Painful sorrow seizes the seer, and he plunges into a vivid dream, in which there is only a useless, but ruthless desire through the bonds of unconditional friendship to unite with the nagual. And he knows that this desire is nothing more than an expression of an equally passionate desire to reunite with his unknown double. In a state of this double aspiration, the seer realizes that, being an expression of his father's plan, he is both known and unknown, and in this knowledge he burns with an inner passion to embrace both the known union with his father and his unknown double. Filled with an all-consuming passion for reunion, the seer realizes that in order to materialize this passion, he must master the art of stalking in order to erase everything that causes a sense of separation.
Then in the depths of his innermost center of being, the seer begins to feel a barely noticeable movement, which causes him to vividly realize that he will never be able to re-experience oneness with his father and his own unknown double, unless he becomes the embodiment of his father's plan. Embraced by this awareness, the seer calls upon all his intention and at the same moment materializes within himself, within his own existence, a clear expression of his being, which reflects first his unknown double, and then his inner known self. Together with the paradoxical vision of unity, which is also the separation of one from the other, the seer realizes himself as both a man and a woman at the same time, and, again calling upon all his intention, instantly achieves true unity, but only in the context of time. In this context, the seer is aware of himself as a dreamer, a stalker of time.
Still feeling a certain limitation of his experience of a return to the original state of wholeness, the seer realizes that all this time he has been turned to the east, the place of the rising sun, and to complete his experience, he should turn to the west, the place of the setting sun. Uncontrollably striving for all-inclusiveness, the seer turns to the west and opens the embrace of the process leading to unity in time and space - to death.
But, embracing death, the seer finds himself on the threshold of a new life, filled with endless possibilities for dreaming in the life of the materialization of the father’s plan. Having directed his intention to the dream, the seer dreams of a great abundance of energy, and it fills all his being. Soon energy reaches such a level that the seer is forced to squeeze his own existence in order to curb his unlimited energy. The intention of the seer to restrain his energy is so great, and the tension of the restrained energy is so incredible, that at the moment of the maximum compression, the increased level of tension forces the seer to again expand his limits, making maximum use of the intention. In this rapid process, the innermost center of being of the seer explodes with myriads of sparks, and each spark is a part of his life, but at the same time the seer knows that he is one, despite the fact that his awareness quickly begins to identify himself with one of the many sparks that he is. But also the seer knows, not knowing how, that this spark is the unique expression of the One Life - himself.
In the last moments of identification, the seer suddenly comes to realize that this is the materialization not only of the father’s plan, but also of the tonal, his own unknown double, which must be investigated in life in the sphere of manifestation. And while the process of identification continues to impregnate the seer with a sense of design, his innermost center of being suddenly splits, bringing a clear awareness that in the process of materialization he has become detached not only from his father, but also from his unknown double. Deprived from now on of both nagual and tonal, the seer cries out in pain. Thus ends the second contact with the Void, and the seer forgets his vision.

EXPLANATION OF THE RULES OF THIRD-DEELED PUMPING
PA 3D E L TWO
TONALS

Chapter 8. The rule of three-toothed obliqueness: Preliminary notes

MANIFESTATION IN THE WAY WE KNOW IT NOW IS THE PEACE OF DIVINE HETEROSEXUAL, EXPRESSED BY LIFE IN SFERA MANIFESTATION. IT MUST BE remembered that life in SFERA is not life itself, but is expression.
WE DON'T KNOW WHAT LIFE IS, AND WE VERY LITTLELY KNOW ABOUT THE DIVINE WORD, EXCEPT THAT PART OF IT MAY BE TREASURED FROM OUR EXPERIENCE OF LIFE IN THE SFERA EXPERIENCE. BUT HOW MUCH OUR KNOWLEDGE OF DIVINE WILL IS LIMITED BY EXPERIENCE OF EXPRESSION OF LIFE, WE CANNOT SAY THAT WE HAVE KNOWN THE DEMAND OF THE UNDRAWN. WHILE THIS IS DESIGNED TO BE AS HETEROSEXUAL IN QUALITY, THERE IS NO LESS CONVINCTIVE PROOF THAT LIFE IS NOT THEREFORE THERE IS A SELF-RELEVANT DEPENDENCE TO BE HETEROSEXUAL. THIS AND EVERYTHING WE CAN SAY WITH CONFIDENCE.
Therefore, we define life as the primary GERMATHROID WITH A BISECUAL MEASUREMENT, which is expressed in life in SFERA Manifestations in the form of heterosexual MEASUREMENT. FOR MORE KNOWLEDGE, WE CANNOT CLAIM.
The rule of the Tridentate Nagual puts us face to face not only with the unknown, but with the unknowable. Therefore, before diving into the study of this rule, it will be useful to consider a few highlights in order to gain at least partial clarity on the issues that remain for most of humanity a closed book. I do not mean to say that a receptive reader is not able to benefit greatly from this section of the teaching. I am only trying to emphasize that although these concepts have been studied by the Toltec seers for thousands of years, much about the Rule of Three is still beyond their grasp.
THE RULE OF THIRD-DEELED PUMPING IS DIFFERENT from the RULE OF FOUR-DEELED PUMPING, WHERE THE RULE OF FOUR IS LIFE IN THE TYPE THAT WE KNOW IS LIFE IN SFERA MANIFESTATIONS, IN THIS TIME HOW THE RULE OF THREE RELATIONSHIPS TO LIFE IN THE BECOME ANNOUNCED, AND ABOUT US IT IS VERY LITTLE. OUR KNOWLEDGE OF LIFE IS LIMITED BY WHAT WE KNOW ON THE BASIS OF ITS LIFE EXPRESSION IN SFERA MANIFESTATIONS.
The scope of the Three-Toothed Nagual Rule is indeed immense, and as long as it remained unsolved, the Toltec seers could not understand the reason for the existence in their knowledge of the vast number of gaps that seemed to resist any attempts to fill it. But as soon as the rule was open and described, the gaps began to be filled quickly, and as a result, the Toltecs had the keys at their disposal to penetrate many secrets of the universe - both external and internal.
However, we still cannot comprehend much in life, much less understand it, and the Tridentine Nagual Rule is a great example of this. For although this rule is now at our disposal and has been tested enough times to confirm its validity, it nevertheless carries us directly into the unknown and leads us to the limits of the unknowable. We still cannot understand what much of what is revealed in it implies, for the Rule of Three not only leads to the limits of the unknowable, but crosses them. And until we are able to safely enter the vast expanse of the unknowable, we are forced to be content with what we can work with here and now. I emphasize this to remind the careless reader once again that no part of the teachings of this series of books can be considered final and unchangeable. Since we do not live in an absolute universe, our knowledge cannot be absolute in the full sense of the word. Knowledge is constantly expanding as our awareness develops, which means that knowledge must necessarily be related to time.
Here, time is not just about witnessing the process of life, the evolution of awareness. It must not be forgotten that time also represents the emotional impulse of the Unspeakable. In no other part of the teaching is time as important as in the Tridentine Nagual Rule. For, just as the four-toothed naguals are the facets of life in the realm of manifestation, the three-toothed naguals are the facets of life in becoming manifested. This fact implies a lot, but only three of its consequences are directly related to the tasks of this book. First, life in the realm of manifestation must be preceded by life in becoming manifested. Secondly, because of the relativity factor of awareness, life in becoming manifested is masculine in relation to life in the sphere of manifestation. Thirdly, without the continuous fertilization of life in the sphere of manifestation by life in the formation of manifested consciousness, the development of consciousness would cease and life in the sphere of manifestation would sink into a state of sterile inertia.
BETWEEN THE WORLD OF THREE AND THE WORLD OF FOUR, THERE IS AN EXTREMELY DYNAMIC RELATIONSHIP. BUT OUR UNDERSTANDING OF THIS FACT IS LIKE TO UNDERSTANDING WHAT IS THANKS TO THE EXPRESSION OF DIVINE INSPIRATION THAT HAS PROVIDED IN LOVE, EXISTING BETWEEN THIRD AND THIRD AND THIRD SFERA THE EVENTS - EASTLY INSPIRED.
From the consequences we have considered, it becomes clear that the design of the Ineffable remains the determining factor in all this. But, as I mentioned earlier, we hardly know anything about this plan, and the aphorism above is an additional confirmation of this. We are only able to work with the expression of the emotional impulse of the Unspeakable in life in the realm of manifestation. But because this emotional response is so powerful as to give an impetus to all the changes in the universe, it is its immensity and extent that does not allow us to know its essence except in retrospect. Understand that just as the emotional responses of human beings can last from seconds to months or even years, the emotional responses of the Unspeakable also vary in length. But the time frame of the Unspeakable is such that any of its emotional responses can last for many millions of years. And because of our small time frame, we are working with such a tiny fraction of the huge universal response that our perception of what is happening is not only extremely limited, but by definition distorted, if we do not take into account the evolving nature of knowledge. It is only because the Toltecs have been conducting directed research for many thousands of years that their seers are able, looking back in time and looking at a certain emotional response of the Unspeakable, to exclaim: “Aha! But at the same time, even with this knowledge, can we say with certainty what is hidden behind the surface meaning of this response? Or, in other words, what thought or feeling of the Unspeakable evoked this emotional response? And what a fundamental idea was the beginning of this thought or this feeling! We just don't know! The limitations of human perception do not allow us to make such assumptions.
In order to avoid confusion in further consideration of the Toltec teachings, one should make one remark about the unknowable. As has been explained many times before, the known is masculine in relation to the unknown, and therefore we relate the known to the man, and the unknown to the woman. It has also been mentioned that since man and woman are nothing more than two polarities of dreamer’s awareness, they have real significance only in the context of the development of awareness. In other words, gender is so important only because of the development of awareness, because in the end every man and every woman has both male and female polarity in their awareness, which is nothing more than the developing awareness of their male spirit. Therefore, at the nagual level, there is only one entity that has a masculine nature, but whose developing awareness has two polarities - male and female. And in order to develop awareness, the nagual incarnates either as a man to develop his masculinity, or as a woman to develop his femininity.
Therefore, there is essentially only a nagual who develops his awareness by separating the known from the unknown, and hence the known and the unknown, man and woman are feminine in relation to the nagual. In this case, a natural question arises: "And where in this scheme is the place of the unknowable?" As you may remember from previous volumes, the Toltecs at first made a mistake, considering the unknowable and the unknowable the same. But after many trials and errors, and a considerable number of cases when the seers of that time died, the Toltecs finally realized that the unknowable is very different from the unknown. The difference is that the known and the unknown refer to life in the realm of manifestation, while the unknowable refers to what, for lack of a better word, can be called the world of the Ineffable. In other words, the unknowable refers to life outside of life in the realm of manifestation. Again, given the relativity of awareness, we see that the unknowable is masculine in relation to both the known and the unknowable.
UNKNOWN RELATIONSHIP TO THE LIFE OF THE UNEXPECTED, AND therefore IS MEN’S RELEASE TO THE KNOWLEDGE, AND TO THE UNKNOWN BY THIS REASON, A LARGE PART OF THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE INTELLIGENCE OF THE RELATION OF THE MENDERIGNITY OF THE LAST
Many consequences follow from this aphorism, but for current tasks we do not have to consider their entire spectrum, it will be enough to dwell on three consequences directly related to the topic of this section. The first is that since the unknowable refers to life outside of life in the realm of manifestation, we cannot formally attribute it to life unmanifested, although we do so for greater clarity. It should be understood that only in relation to us, the particles of life in the sphere of manifestation, does life extending beyond life in the sphere of manifestation appear unmanifested. It would be madness to believe in the existence of only life in the realm of manifestation, because that would mean that there is only a tonal and the nagual does not exist. This would be tantamount to saying that there is no life before birth or after death! But such reasoning is absurd, because everything in life must have a root cause. Life cannot simply appear out of nowhere, and today even scientists who have made a lot of effort to prove that life is nothing more than a bizarre chemical compound are becoming very evasive and modest in their arguments and are gradually but steadily forced to admit that their theories are becoming less and less convincing.
I emphasize this fact only because students fall into the trap of forgetting that we simply do not know what life is, and therefore we remain a mystery even to ourselves. All our knowledge is limited by what we have been able to learn about ourselves as particles of life in the realm of manifestation. But given that most of the unknown, which is enormous in itself, is still uncharted, and knowing so little about the unknowable, can we suppose that we know ourselves? After all, this is just the idiocy of pure water or even madness, based on extreme arrogance and neglect of obvious facts.
Now we come to the second point that we need to consider here, which is the question of understanding gender. It should be realized that the true nature of masculinity remains obscure to us, since we are still unable to enter the unknowable to explore it directly. Our possibilities of attaining masculinity remain limited, firstly, to knowing it through the Law of Polarity, and secondly, to knowing it in the context of the known and the unknown. But when we consider that manifestation, that is, naught is feminine in relation to the Ineffable, we see that all our knowledge of sex is directly colored by femininity. It is for this reason that maternal awareness is so strong in humanity and is also inherent in both sexes. Moreover, thanks to this fact, women as a whole are more united than men, and therefore are constantly trying to teach men to be men. The consequences of this state of affairs are detailed in my other books.
Speaking about this, I do not imply that men have no chance to learn to be men. However, this fact itself emphasizes how important it is for them to strive to become one with life and get out of the trap of the formed side of life. After all, only in this way can men come into contact with true masculinity or, at least, with the expression of masculinity in life in the sphere of manifestation. As we already know, the expression of life in the realm of manifestation is heterosexual in quality, and this again emphasizes the importance of the mystery of gender for our understanding of ourselves and the universe as a whole. But at the same time, adding to this equation the Tridentine Nagual Rule, we immediately come across that specific relationship that we have already mentioned, namely, the relationship between three and four. Although our knowledge of this relationship is not so great, we know enough to see that life in becoming manifested is not heterosexual, but bisexual in nature. And this fact only emphasizes the importance of the mystery of sex and sex, clearly showing that our knowledge of this mystery will remain inadequate until we can gain direct experience of the unknowable.
Perhaps it is worth a little to deviate from the topic and explain this point. The Toltecs define the term "bisexual" as the Nagual's urge to include in the known both polarities his unknown double. This is not so difficult to understand when one considers that the known and the unknown, man and woman, are no more than the two polarities of nagual awareness. Since both polarities are represented only in the sphere of the manifested universe, which is also all feminine in relation to the Ineffable, it goes without saying that the manifested universe as a whole - both life manifested and life in the sphere of manifestation - is an unknown double of the Ineffable. Therefore, everything that we regard as male or female, as known or unknown, is feminine in relation to the Ineffable.
The only reason for the extreme confusion in the casual student is that he insists on his opinion that we live in an absolute universe, while ignoring the fact that life in the realm of manifestation is nothing more than a manifestation of potential intelligence. But any potential must be explored, developed and honed before it can be called known. Before that, it is only potentially known, unlike what is not fully known. And the undeveloped potential is as unknown as the unknown itself! To fully understand this, let’s move into the human plane and consider the example of men and women.
If we look at a man, we see that he has the potential of masculinity, which is really known to him, because he feels like a man. And by trying to live according to what he feels and feels about his gender, he gradually begins to reach his potential. Given that in this incarnation he was born a man, the woman for him is, in fact, an unknown, with whom he tries to relate, exploring him and including what is known to him. But his knowledge consists partly of what he has learned about himself as a man, and partly of what he only feels as his potential. Therefore, in all respects, a man is constantly learning to reveal his unknown potential in the field of masculinity, while exploring the unknown, personified in women. It should be noted that all this is true for women, only from the position of femininity.
Hence the term bisexual is used by the Toltecs to emphasize the basic character of life in becoming manifested, and it covers both stages: when there was no differentiation between the sexes, and after their separation occurred. Yet the nagual makes no distinction between the polarities of its awareness except, first, for the purpose of fully unleashing its masculine potential, some of which is still not known from the standpoint of masculinity, and, secondly, for the purpose of exploring the true female unknown and incorporating it into the known. This is the purest possible meaning of the term “bisexual,” which has absolutely nothing to do with promiscuous sexual activity. A broader meaning, of course, is inherent in the term “heterosexual”. The Toltecs’ use of these two terms lies outside of humanity’s modern understanding of gender and sex issues. And yet, an attentive reader may notice that even in the modern definition of these two terms there is a grain of truth.
The third point to be considered in regard to the unknowable is that the unknowable refers to life outside of life in the realm of manifestation, and thus also includes life in becoming manifested, or, in other words, life entering into manifestation. But since the Tridentine Nagual Rule refers to life in becoming manifest, it is not surprising that I warn the reader not to draw hasty conclusions when studying it. As I have already emphasized, this rule implies an incredible layer of consequences that we simply cannot cover in its entirety, and therefore we should never forget that here we work only with the expression of this rule in the known world - in life in the sphere of manifestation. Simply put, we have no experience of studying this rule outside the boundaries of life in the sphere of manifestation. In this book we shall consider only what the Toltecs have learned about life in becoming manifest by exploring this aspect of life as it is expressed in life in the realm of manifestation. Therefore, working with the expression of the Three-toothed Nagual Rule is very different from working with the Four-toothed Nagual Rule. It is necessary to understand that when working with the rule of four, we work only with the expression of life, which is inherently an expression of life in the sphere of manifestation and is also within the parameters of life in the sphere of manifestation. When working with the rule of three, we work with the expression of something in life in the realm of manifestation, but which is transcendental to life in the realm of manifestation. The difference is huge, hidden content, to put it mildly, unimaginable! And while both are extremely important to our understanding of man and the universe as a whole, we should never forget that the rule of four refers to life in the realm of manifestation - to what we are able to fully comprehend, even if not today, but in the distant future. But the rule of three takes us beyond our current capabilities, and therefore can not be considered as fully understandable. Life in itself always remains elusive, always slipping beyond our comprehension. Therefore, man and the universe, as well as the mystery of sex and sex, remain a mystery, no matter how strong people’s faith that they understand everything in it.
In conclusion, I should draw the reader’s attention to the fact that, in presenting this book, I have assumed that the conscientious reader has already fully grasped the cosmological concepts set out in Chapter Ten of the second volume. Until that information is firmly established in the reader’s mind, all attempts to understand the Rule of the Three-Pronged Nagual will lead only to misunderstanding and confusion, automatically depriving it of any meaning. I therefore strongly recommend fully assimilating the concepts in that chapter before proceeding to the more advanced concepts presented in this book.

Chapter 9. The Three-Sounded Rule: The First Insight

LONG TIME TOOLS HAVE THINKING BETWEEN MORE DIFFICULT CONSEQUENCES TO THE ACT OF INCARNATION WANT AND TRUE THAT THE MOST OF THE EXISTENCES HAVE NO CHOICE WHICH THEY HAVE BEEN BROUGHT TO THE RINGS OF COLOR
A DIFFICULT question, which, obviously, there is no easy answer. SOFTWARE KNOWS THAT, WHEN LIFE IS A CASE, FORMAL ANSWERS ARE ONLY A CONVENIENT WAY TO ACHIEVE CLEARNESS. BUT FORMAL IS NOT IN THE STATE OF EXPERIENCE, BUT MORE TO PREVENT THE EXPERIENCE OF THE SUBJECTIVE. Therefore, our models of man and the universe are really nothing more than models of objective reality, which will help in the study of the past and the preparation of a map of the unknown. But how to build a model of what is given to the objective universe? HOW TO BUILD A LIFE MODEL? HOW TO BUILD A MODEL OF CLEAN EYES?
WISH WE CAN DETERMINATE THE CAUSE OF EXISTENCE, WE CANNOT DETERMINE THAT SUBJECT SOMETHING THAT GIVES THE BEGINNING OF THIS CAUSE. WE CAN ONLY SAY THAT THE EXPRESSION OF IT IS LOVE IN ACTION. BUT, Ignoring the fact that love in action is clearly visible, love itself is as irrational as life. WE DON’T KNOW THE MEMORIAL OF LIFE, nor THE INTENTION FILLING MEANING THAT WE CALL LOVE IN ACTION. 

The above aphorism is not only one of the most painfully beautiful aphorisms of the Toltec teachings, it also evokes an enveloping sense of humility. Like the aphorisms given in the previous section, as well as most of the subsequent ones, this aphorism is traditionally used only in the preparation of naguals and seers. Deceptively simple wording hides the deepest meaning, its amazing simplicity causing a sharp, irresistible feeling. Many seers have tried to express what this aphorism means to them, and among such sayings I put Frank Herbert's words first:
“I think of the joy of being alive, and I doubt if I will ever be able to jump to the beginning of this flesh and know myself as I once was. The east is there. And while any action I take can reveal it, it remains shrouded in the mists of the future. But all that man can do is mine. And every action I take can do that.”
From the works of Frank Herbert, it becomes clear that he found the source he was looking for, because elsewhere he writes with a reverent admiration of an innocent child:
“There is no separation between gods and men; some merge gently and imperceptibly with others.”
Completely devoted to following the Path with the Heart, the warrior knows with every particle of his being that life is a painfully beautiful riddle, and also knows that at the root of this riddle lies the riddle of being, of being. An endless mystery that will never be solved. Can anything bring more satisfaction and joy than an endless journey of self-discovery?
Therefore, every morning a warrior wakes up with the certainty that, since he has a lot to learn and discover in himself, in the evening he will not be the same person as now. Not knowing what battles he will face during today, he feels the need to be vigilant and completely objective in his approach to this day. There is also a natural fear of the unknown, but at the same time the warrior feels confident that, approaching this day with utmost respect, he is able to perfectly cope with his challenges. Yet the deepest emotion for a warrior who lifts his shield day after day is the sadness that comes from knowing that life is in no way guaranteed to him. This day will never come back again, like this hour, and it's a touch with life, and it's a moment of chance. Therefore, the only desire of a warrior is to embrace everything in life as fully and as unconditionally as he is able, savoring every moment of every step along the way, because he knows that no experience will be repeated in the full sense of the word. Tomorrow, if it comes, will not be the same day as today, by tomorrow the warrior will know more, and even if the challenges will seem the same, the experience gained will be different simply because the knowledge of the warrior will be different from today.
For a warrior, life always remains a newborn, born again and again every day, with every step taken. And each battle brings a warrior new knowledge, knowledge that changes it, sometimes subtle and barely noticeable, and sometimes powerful, in an obvious way. With every change experienced, vague or obvious, a warrior ceases to be what he was before and will never be the same again. For this is the nature of knowledge, and this is the life of the warrior, a life that requires continuous fluidity of perception and adaptation to the changing ways of power. Thanks to the fluidity of perception, the warrior also knows that just as the perceptual setting alone is not sufficient to reveal the objective reality of life, so is not one life alone sufficient to unravel that subjective something which can only be called the mystery of life and existence, and it is in this fact that the warrior's deepest sadness is rooted.
Although often a warrior, like the people around him, seems completely absorbed in everyday life, behind his actions there is a keen sense of the need to live an extremely flawless life of a warrior based on objective reality. The reason for this is not even in the warrior’s desire for perfection, but rather in the desire to satisfy the unrelenting desire to gain a deeper understanding of the subjective mystery that is his true self. And the warrior knows that with the utmost perfection, every action of his, whether physical, emotional or mental, will reveal and really reveal to him new fragments of the riddle of being. But at the same time, the flawlessness of actions implies the need to live a life based on objective reality, because only in the context of objectivity it is possible to fully include the unknown in the known. As we already know, selective perception leads to separateness, and if we take a separate position in our approach to life, how can we approach the acquisition of knowledge of our inner self, which is an integral part of the One Life? In other words, from objective perception arises all-inclusiveness, and it leads us into the depths of the subjective side of life, allowing us to acquire at least some knowledge of the inner transcendent Nothing, which is called the spirit, the nagual. The following aphorism conveys this well.
WE DON'T KNOW WHAT LIFE IS, BEYOND THE FACT THAT IT HAS THREE EXPRESSIONS: SUBJECT, OBJECTIVE, AND SPECIFIC. WE CALL THESE THREE AGES OF LIFE THREE GREAT BANDS.
The subjective is the life that comes into manifestation, the objective is the life of SFERA manifestations, and the material is the life that comes into manifestation. Together, the three poles shape the cosmic tonal of life, which is the opposite polarity of life itself - nothing, nothing, emptiness. IN THIS SYSTEM, THE MATERIALIZATION OF THE SUBJECTIVE MAY BE EXECUTED BY THE MEDIA OF THE OBJECTIVE IN THE CONTEXT OF THE SUBJECT.
This aphorism shows that life is not what most people think it is. But at the same time, they treat life as an already proven hypothesis, and behave as if they know their own nature and purpose. For most people, life is what they make of it. Life for them is some kind of secular occupation, or a set of a variety of escapes from reality in the form of endless love stories, heavy duties, burdensome affairs, fascinating occupations, sometimes joyful and sometimes sad stories, encouraging deeds, disappointing deeds and, at times, obviously meaningless deeds. But always for people it is a kind of thing that they may even enjoy or, rather, think they enjoy, and in most cases just make themselves believe it. But how do you explain to such people that life is here, that life is now? How do you convey to them the feeling that being alive means being a part of the One Life, that this is the greatest joy? How can we instill in people the knowledge that life is really a matter, but not there, somewhere outside of us, and the inner matter of our self is a matter of the heart, which allows us to experience and know that inner core, the inner center, called Frank Herbert the source, the source of our being?
It’s so simple when a person is able to see it, and so hard when he can’t. After all, even the simplest of actions can lead us to our inner center, to the real “I” - the nagual. But that is human nature. Persistence in wanting to have a life on their own terms does not allow people to accept the potential power of their own actions, hidden behind their seeming insignificance. And people choose to puff, sweat, grumble and groan under the heavy burden of their prejudices and preconceived ideas, while repeatedly stubbornly reproducing their own stupidity, inexorably striving to satisfy a distorted sense of their own value in this fictional world of idle fantasy. The madness of sleep.
But behind this madness lies the reality of the inner inner inner center of being, the inner center of life, which transforms us into the particles of the One Life - the most amazing mystery, which is Nothing but a mystery! And as Frank Herbert beautifully put it, any action we take can reveal a mystery that we are. However, as we already know, actions can be either life-sustaining or life-changing. And it is clear that life-destroying actions will not help us to know the inner center of our being, because such actions are obviously opposite to life itself, and therefore are not able to bring us closer to knowing it. Therefore, to bring us into contact with the inner center can only impregnated with the utmost all-inclusive life-supporting actions, since everything in life is completely interconnected, interdependent and interacting. We are all parts of the One Life, and therefore we will never know life, we will never know the nagual, unless our actions are extremely all-encompassing.
But how do you know if the action is comprehensive? There is no easy way to do this. We can only say that every life-sustaining action is all-inclusive. But that doesn’t explain much from a rational point of view. Here, however, I am trying to convey the feeling that true inclusiveness implies a focus of our actions on growth, that is, on promoting awareness that leads to freedom from confinement in form. This is not to be understood unless we are prepared to accept the hypothesis that life is immeasurably greater than our limited minds are capable of comprehending. In other words, as long as we continue to hold on to our belief that life is exactly what we think it is, we will remain firmly stuck in the formed side of life, which means that we will not be able to gain a sense of our own innermost center of being, which is in form. The following aphorism serves as a good springboard for obtaining the necessary feeling.
NOT ALL ACTIONS ARE LIFE-SUPPORTING, BUT EVERY ACTION THAT IS ALL-WIDE IS SO. Omnipotence is defined as love in action and is always characterized by unpretentious indifference, which is far from egocentric.
In the cosmology section in Volume II, inclusiveness is shown as a world that is not a world, implying that it is everywhere and at the same time nowhere. Toltecs define all-inclusiveness as the Eye of the Eagle - the nagual's design, because in this special setting of perception it is possible to see the higher trinity, which is the core of life in becoming manifested. The “eye” is not merely a metaphor, but a fact as real to the seer as the law of gravity is to the scientist, even if neither the “eye” nor the law of gravity can be physically felt except through their effect on life.
The world of inclusivity is called the Eye of the Eagle for two main reasons. First, just as vision is possible only through the eyes, so providence depends on the inner eye directed by the design of the indwelling being. Without a clear picture of what a design involves, true sobriety may not be necessary to guide the action, and as long as the action remains undirected, it leads nowhere. And what is aimless action as no pointless waste of time? But this again brings us back to the recapitulation and mastery of awareness, for without sobriety arising from the transformation of our past, there can be no real sense of purpose or true action.
The second reason why this world is called the Eye of the Eagle is the fact that, being a manifestation of the nagual’s design of inclusiveness, it is also a manifestation of the Ineffable’s intention. But we know from previous volumes that every true action is the result of an intention, and therefore we again see the great importance of providence, for it is providence that inspires action. Hence, what the Toltecs call providence is the reverse of intention. And the following aphorism expresses it well.
Intention and manifestation are synonyms, the two sides of the same coin that we call the untapped. Intention is a subjective pressure, caused by the will. PROVISION IS OBJECTIVE PRESSURE FROM THIS COMMENT. TOGETHER THEY GIVE THE BEGINNING OF THE ACTION NEEDEDED FOR MATERIALIZATION OF THE INDISCRIMINATE WORD. WHEREAS, THE INTENSION IS IMMEDIATE LOVE, THAT PROVISION IS ALSO AN EXPRESSION OF IMMEDIATE LOVE, AND IT MEANS THAT THE INDIVIDUAL'S MIND CAN BE MATERIALIZED ONLY. IT IS WAY WAY WAY WAY WAY OF MATERIALIZATION OF COMMUNITY IS THE RESULT OF LOVE IN ACTION.
The consequences of this aphorism are extensive, and the subtext is extremely deep, but at the same time they are not so difficult to comprehend. It immediately becomes clear that for the materialization of any plan, both intention and providence are necessary, because only with the presence of intention and providence can the right action be taken that will lead the plan to materialization. Moreover, it is as clear from the aphorism that both intention and providence imply unconditional love, and the required action is to intensify intention and providence. Moreover, since any true design is necessarily a part of a single design, namely, all-inclusiveness, any human sensation of his design must somehow be an expression of all-inclusiveness. How many, however, can claim that the design they are trying to materialize is the true expression of inclusiveness? And how many can say that their actions aimed at the materialization of their plan are life-supporting and express unconditional love? Having considered how selective the perception of most people really is, and seeing how detached and self-centered people are, it becomes clear why they say that most of them never act in the true sense of the word, but simply reproduce their own stupidity over and over again. It should now be clear not only why it is so difficult to define true creation, but also why it is so difficult to learn it, because creation is literally the materialization of some aspect of all-inclusiveness through the use of both intention and vision, which manifests on the physical plane as unconditional love in action.
Nevertheless, in considering the above, it is not difficult to notice that in order to acquire a true sense of purpose, we must strive for ever greater inclusiveness in our perception, and therefore in all our actions. But we must never forget that there is only one purpose: inclusion. And all-inclusiveness can only arise through the development of our awareness, because in the end only through the fact that the developing awareness bends the inherent awareness to itself, does all-inclusiveness appear. In practice, this means that the more we strive for true openness of the heart, the more fluid our perception becomes. And this in turn leads to the fact that all our actions - physical, emotional, mental - are becoming more and more inclusive. And as soon as our actions become more inclusive, we begin to more and more embody that special aspect of the Single Design, in the disclosure of which is our purpose, and with it we automatically acquire a real sense of our personal design in the context of our own destiny. In a nutshell, this means that as we develop our awareness, we become more inclusive, while lack or decrease of awareness invariably leads to separation.
Continuing to consider the above aphorism from a formal point of view, it becomes obvious that it implies two polarities of awareness of potential intelligence, namely: the heart and mind, which come from the pressure of intention and active intelligence, which are manifested in the higher trinity. Moreover, as the rule goes, it is the effect of the pressure of intention on active intelligence that causes the actual manifestation, or, more precisely, the materialization of potential intelligence, because before the separation of these polarities, potential intelligence is nothing more than a simple potential. Naturally, this looks like a statement of the obvious, but nevertheless, there is a deep subtext and a wide range of consequences.
Of all the implications of this concept, there are four that need very careful consideration. First of all, it should be understood that before any potential can be realized, that is, materialized, it is necessary, first, to realize oneself, and secondly, a clearly defined sense of design. In other words, the materialization of the Ineffable’s design would not be possible if the manifestation were to stop at the first world, potential intelligence. And while it is true that within this primary manifestation lies the full potential of the Ineffable’s intelligence in becoming manifest, it would never become manifest without self-awareness. As a result, the second and third worlds are also brought into manifestation, which we know to be inherent in the realization of the Ineffable. In other words, it is only with the emergence of both the heart and the mind that the potential of reason becomes materialized. Therefore, both the heart and the mind are equally necessary.
In investigating the nature of the potential of reason, we arrive at the second consequence which we need to consider, namely, the question of design. It should be understood that even if both the heart and the mind are present and active, the potential cannot be realized, or materialized, if there is still no true sense of purpose. But how can we determine the plan itself? From a formal point of view, we simply do not know him, apart from the fact that he is an inherent awareness manifested in the higher trinity. But if we look at it from our human perspective, it’s pretty simple. As has been said, we are all parts of the One Life, and it goes without saying that we all have to embody some aspect of the One Design, which we know is all-inclusiveness. In other words, and exclusively from the human point of view, the only difference between the design of one person and the design of another is how each of them must materialize inclusiveness, and this is dictated by fate. We can express the same thing in another way by saying that each of us must develop our awareness according to our own destiny. There is simply no other difference, even though all-inclusiveness manifests itself in myriads of different forms, and therefore can be materialized in an infinite number of ways. After all, there is only one purpose: inclusiveness.
In this regard, it would be useful to take a little bit of a break from the topic and clarify the meaning of the term inclusivity. Formally speaking, it is the inherent awareness that constitutes the design of the Ineffable, and, as we know, this design is inclusiveness. However, since inherent awareness is linear in nature, inclusiveness can only arise through evolving awareness. In other words, inherent awareness implies potential all-inclusiveness, but this potential can only be realized, or materialized, with the emergence of evolving awareness. This means that inclusiveness, like awareness, also has two aspects. The first aspect is called inherent all-inclusiveness, since until the actual materialization of the Ineffable's design, all-inclusiveness is at best only a potential, and therefore can rightly be called inherent. However, as soon as the Ineffable’s design begins to materialize through developing awareness, inclusiveness is no longer just a potential, but in the true sense it enters the process of materialization and can therefore be called developing inclusiveness or simply inclusiveness. Therefore, when studying the proposed material, the reader should carefully distinguish between inherent inclusivity and inclusivity.
Returning now to the effects of our aphorism, we see that the third consequence proceeds from the first two and also relates to the design of the Unutterable. Tolltecs formally define the sense of intention as the pressure of intention. But, using less formal terminology, we can say that it means the natural tension that arises between the heart and the mind as a result of resistance. However, in order to avoid confusion, it should be remembered that we consider life in the sphere of manifestation at the level of the higher trinity, and not at the level of life familiar to us on the physical plane. Therefore, the resistance we are talking about here is not easy to understand, and it will be useful to approach it in the following way.
It should be remembered that the heart and mind are actually the two polarities of nagual awareness, which are called intention and mind. Therefore, when we speak of intention exerting pressure on the mind, we mean the secret of self-fertilization, because we should not forget that the pressure of intention is in fact the creative force of the Void. However, although the mind is feminine in relation to the intention, it must be remembered that this is only relatively true, since both the mind and the intention are masculine in nature, since they are the two polarities of the male nagual consciousness. Approaching the question in this way, it is easy to notice that in the process of self-fertilization two polarities of one sex are involved, even though one of them is female in relation to the other. Yet, like the repulsion of the two poles of the same name, the mind naturally resists the insemination of intention, and it is this resistance that causes a continuous tension between the two polarities of awareness.
Without such resistance, without the tension between the heart and the mind, polarities would constantly tend to synthesis and subsequent inertia, because it is resistance that is the driving force behind the separation of polarities in the materialization of the Ineffable’s design. Resistance is therefore not something undesirable, it is necessary for the disclosure of the plan, and therefore for the development of awareness. Like everything in life, resistance is not good or bad in itself - only the intention behind it makes it either life-sustaining or life-destroying.
With regard to the above, it is important to remember that intention is capable of both uniting and dividing - consequently, the act of separation is not only vital, but also precedes the materialization of the Ineffable's design. It is only through the constant pressure of intention that this design can ultimately be materialized in the form of genuine inclusiveness and unity. In other words, before inclusiveness of any kind is possible, it must inevitably be preceded by pressures leading to division and subsequent plurality, which also implies diversity. This fact is so simple and obvious that the careless student always manages to ignore it. The following aphorism clearly reflects the meaning of this concept.
DIVISION OF POLARITY represents its own dual act of creation, in the process of which intent is exerted by pressure on the mind for the materialization of the word. BUT THE APPOINTMENT OF PRESSURE ON THE MIND, WHICH BY THEIR NATURE IS SEPARATE,
REQUIRED TO MULTILEMENT - A PERFORMANCE FACT, AS THE COMMITMENT OF THE UNEXPECTED IS THE COMPREHENSIVENESS. And without multiples, there can be no omnipotence. COUNTRY, ACT OF CREATING MUST BE DOUBLE ON ITS NATURE - DIVISION AND COMMUNITY. Initially, there should be a separation of the elements, and only the two elements can be reconnected according to the nature of creation.
We have come to the final conclusion that we need to consider, namely, the concept of plurality. From what has been said, it should be clear that both plurality and diversity form the foundation of evolution, and this fact should be taken fully into account. However, people in general simply do not understand its meaning, because, according to the majority of representatives of the human race, unity implies that all people should be the same, think the same, feel the same, act the same! Moreover, realizing at some fundamental level the falsity of this conviction, people always rebel against uniformity, becoming extremely separable in their approach to life, at the same time submitting to their own social conditioning, which, of course, makes them all the same! As a result of this paradoxical behavior, based on a distorted understanding of true unity, people wander in a circle in complete confusion, and, of course, there can be no real sense of purpose.
People never think that only through the adoption of diversity can the idea acquire real strength and durability, and since there is only one life and one plan, that is, real power in diversity. No aspect of the universal plan can be more important than any other aspect of it, because the more aspects are combined, the greater will be the power of the plan itself. It follows that true unity is synonymous with inclusiveness, which has nothing to do with the uniformity that destroys individuality and therefore diversity. Therefore, in order to materialize our own individual design, which is an aspect of the universal design, we must not only maintain the interconnectedness, interdependence and interaction of everything in life, but also be extremely inclusive in all our actions - physical, emotional and mental. Which means we can't afford to be separated in any way.
Even though we have already considered the meaning of love in action, a natural question arises - what does it really mean to be all-inclusive in all our actions? In order to be extremely inclusive in all our actions, we should avoid the tendency to uniformity, seeking instead to acquire the clarity that comes from the separation of polarities that we need to explore our own unique design in this embodiment. However, in the beginning, the student with great difficulty manages to separate polarities. And yet this task is not so difficult if we are constantly striving for simplicity, not complexity.
All life is based on the great law we call the Law of Polarity: a law truly complex and vast in its many varied manifestations, yet at the same time simplicity in its purest form. At the fundamental level there is only One Primal Duality: the nagual and the tonal—life and form. Yet because both multiplicity and diversity are needed to materialise the purpose, there are countless myriads of forms, each different from the others. Even so, there are still only life and the formed aspect of life. Thus, when considering the separation of polarities, our approach can be utterly simple or as complex as we wish. Whatever approach we choose, however, we always return to one very simple fundamental fact: life expresses itself through form.
If you look at everything from the point of view of a human being, it is not difficult to notice the value of polarity separation. Bearing in mind that each person is a living being, polarity separation can easily be seen in the way a person expresses himself through some form - whether that form is thought, idea, feeling, emotional response, physical action, opinion, prejudice, behavioral pattern, or anything else.
We can see that polarity separation allows us to see the expression, and it is this expression that leads us to new knowledge about ourselves and the world. Naturally, the roots of the concept of mirrors are also hidden here, because if we are all parts of the One Life, and if each of us embodies a certain aspect of the One Design, and if everything in life is interconnected, interdependent and interacting, then how can the people around us not reflect aspects of ourselves? As we already know, it is in this fact that the greatest value of working with mirrors lies, because, having at our disposal mirrors, we have the opportunity to work with our own expressions in an objective way, and not only subjectively.
Now we need to go back to the concept of design and consider it on a deeper level. Starting with the premise that intention and providence are synonyms, we are once again faced with the fact that the obvious is not necessarily what it seems. We have already established the existence of a single plan - all-embracing. But we must now realize that if intention is the subjective pressure brought about by this design, and providence is the objective pressure arising from it, then the source of both intent and providence is hidden in all-encompassingness. In other words, it is the inherent all-inclusiveness - or inherent design of the Unspeakable - that drives both intention and vision during the actual materialization of design - all-inclusiveness - It goes without saying that the potential of the Unspeakable is all-inclusiveness, and it is this potential that the Unspeakable seeks to unleash through the development of awareness. Therefore, the so-called potential intelligence in the higher trinity is actually the inherent all-inclusiveness that can only be materialized through the manifestation of both heart and mind. Therefore, when it is said that the Yellow Rose of Friendship is the materialization of potential intelligence, it means not only that the Yellow Rose of Friendship is the very essence of all-embracingness or design, but also that it is so only because it really contains in its existence both the heart and the mind - a fact whose meaning will gradually become clear when considering the content of this enlightenment. Moreover, since intention is the subjective pressure caused by inherent all-encompassingness, it must be clear why the creative power of the Void should be seen as the pressure of intention. It is not difficult to understand this, if we remember that in reality the sense of design is the pressure of intention, which can be nothing but an incentive to create. But, as we have already mentioned in this book, intention is synonymous with unconditional love, and hence the creative power of the Void, which is a sense of purpose, can be defined as the pressure of unconditional love. And it is this pressure that leads to what can be called love in action, which is expressed through the heart.
The concept discussed above is closely related to the so-called keys to the mystery of gender and sex, and its implications are so extensive and profound that they lie beyond the scope of this book. Nevertheless, for clarity and completeness, I shall try to explain the right approach to this mysterious concept, although putting it into words is a very difficult task. It is so far removed from humanity’s current understanding of gender and sex that words can only cause confusion, “stirring up” prejudices rooted in preconceived ideas and social conditioning. The truth inherent in this concept is invariably distorted by form—the form perceived when prejudice becomes mixed with verbal expression.
In order to achieve maximum simplicity, consider this concept as follows. The Ineffable has a sense of purpose, and it is this sense of purpose that we know as the pressure of intention. We know that the design is all-inclusive, and therefore we can say that the Ineffable has directed His intention to the materialization of all-inclusiveness, which, roughly speaking, means the inclusion of the unknown in the known. Following the intention to materialize inclusivity in the Ineffable, there is pressure to create a universe to allow the design to materialize. It follows that the Ineffable sense of design is the urge to create, and that urge, that pressure directed by the Ineffable’s intention, is the creative power of the Void.
Now, if we take into account that intention is in reality unconditional love, we can rephrase all this by saying that the feeling of the Ineffable's inclusivity is such that it is perceived as the pressure of unconditional love caused by the Ineffable's desire to include the unknown in the known - an act that first of all requires the creation of the universe. In other words, because of the Unconditional Love of the Unexpressed for His Unknown Double, the Unexpressible feels in Himself the urge to create, and this urge, which is the pressure of unconditional love, is inherent in the creative power of the Void.
From all of the above, it is not difficult to see that the true act of creation does not simply require the pressure of intention, it is evoked and materialized by all-encompassingness, that is, by a sense of design. In other words, any act of creation requires pressure, born of unconditional love, and is evoked and materialized by a sense of all-inclusiveness. So we can say that creation is love in action.
Naturally, the consequences of these facts shed a completely different light on the concept of love, action and creation. But men and women today use these three words without due respect. People without the slightest hesitation are ready to say, "I love you." But do many have any idea what they are saying? And even when they do feel something like love, how many can honestly say that their feelings are sincere and unconditional? How many are willing to take responsibility for their words and feelings? In fact, people randomly rush from one activity to another, not realizing what they are thereby creating. Not taking responsibility for their own actions, people create simply terrible conditions for their lives and the lives of others. Preferring response to genuine action, they continue to reproduce the stupidity that perpetuates the madness of sleep.
Returning to the concept of sex and sex from the formal side, and considering that the entire manifested universe is female relative to the Ineffable, we see in the higher trinity a reflection of the primary manifestation of the female unknown. Therefore, the whole trinity is traditionally regarded as female, three aspects of which are Mara the Immaculate Virgin, the pressure of intention, and Mara the Standing Mother. However, in order to avoid confusion, before proceeding further on this issue, I would like to emphasize that when speaking of the pressure of intention, which we know is the creative power of the Void, one should not confuse the true creative power of the Void, which is the pressure of intention in the Void itself, and the manifestation of the pressure of intention in the higher trinity. Although this has been explained in previous chapters, it is useful to keep in mind that the manifestation of intent pressure in the higher trinity is the seed of developing awareness, which is also called the embryo of developing awareness, and this once again highlights the fact that when this world arose, fertilization, formally speaking, had already occurred. With regard to the above, I can only emphasize once again how important it is for the reader to learn to read the content hidden behind the literal meaning of the words.
Let us return to the consideration of the Supreme Trinity, for we now have all the necessary information to try to understand at least some of the deep esoteric consequences arising from the mystery of sex and sex. As we have already said, traditionally, as well as for greater clarity, the higher trinity is considered female. If we consider the higher trinity in relation to the Ineffable, then from a formal point of view this is true, since life in the sphere of manifestation is female relative to the Ineffable. However, the top three is much more complex than it seems at first glance. So let us examine this question very carefully, although I must once again warn the reader that it is almost impossible to convey the following words to someone who does not have an inner vision.
From the cosmology section of the second volume we know that the higher trinity is the manifested Ineffable. It is what we call the spirit, the nagual, or more accurately, the manifested nagual. Of course, at first glance, this directly contradicts what was said about the higher trinity earlier, namely, that it is the primary manifestation of the female unknown. And at the same time, there is no contradiction here - if we remember that we are dealing with the relativity factor of awareness. Therefore, although the higher trinity is female in the relatively Ineffable, in the realm of manifestation the higher trinity is absolutely male.
This means that at the level of the Ineffable there is only the male spirit - the nagual. Then a fragment of this spirit becomes manifested as potential intelligence, which, being a fragment of the male nagual, is also perfectly masculine. And although before that there was only spirit, now in the sphere of manifestation we have not only the male nagual, but also the form he uses, and it is this form that makes the higher trinity female in relation to the Ineffable. In other words, the nagual is as masculine an aspect of the higher trinity as the Ineffable itself, but the formed side of the higher trinity is feminine. It should be realized that although the higher trinity is Nothing in relation to our human understanding of life, and therefore it looks formless, in relation to the Ineffable, that is, the Void, which is the real Nothing, the higher trinity, being life in the sphere of manifestation, is something - an expression, and therefore a form of life.
Here again we see how important it is to distinguish between life and the formed side of life. And it is not difficult to see that God the Immanent is a nagual expressing himself through a form that we call potential intelligence. This means that the Immanent God has form, while the Transcendent God is formless. From this it is clear why life is inherently hermaphrodite, but manifests itself as heterosexual, in the form of male and female.
However, in order to understand the relationship between the Ineffable and the higher trinity, it is also necessary to take into account some other facts that we have considered earlier and which should be constantly remembered when reading further material. First, potential intelligence is God the Immanent Father, as opposed to God the Transcendent the Void. Second, potential intelligence can only be materialized when both the heart and the mind are present at the same time, i.e., both the pressure of intention and active intelligence. Thirdly, it is the materialization of potential intelligence or, more precisely, the formation of the nagual that is perceived as the Yellow Rose of Friendship - the source of life in the sphere of manifestation.
However, as we have already learned from the Four-toothed Nagual Rule, the Yellow Rose of Friendship is not only the source of life in the realm of manifestation, but also a channel for the creative power of the Void and, in this sense, the mother for life in becoming manifested. Here again we see the reflection of the hermaphrodite nature of life. Therefore, although it is correct to consider the Yellow Rose of Friendship as a manifestation of potential intelligence, that is, the higher trinity as a whole, the Yellow Rose of Friendship still exceeds the boundaries of the higher trinity by virtue of two esoteric facts. First, it should be remembered that the Yellow Rose of Friendship is in reality an act of becoming creative, initiated in the Void by the Ineffable's intention. In other words, the Yellow Rose of Friendship comes into existence as a result of the act of becoming creative, but first manifests itself with the emergence of potential intelligence, and then fully materializes after the materialization of the heart and mind. Secondly, it is possible only because the Yellow Rose of Friendship is both a channel for the creative power of the Void and a mother receiving this creative power.
And although all of the above may seem extremely confusing, upon careful study, a diligent reader will begin to understand that only the inability of the mind to comprehend the immaterial causes confusion. It is not difficult to understand this concept at all if we remember that this is not about form, here we consider life, spirit, nagual, Nothing. In other words, we consider how life in becoming manifested becomes life in the sphere of manifestation. In this respect, it is not difficult to understand that the act of becoming creative is not only the Yellow Rose of Friendship, but also life in becoming manifested. It follows that the Yellow Rose of Friendship, manifested first as potential intelligence, and then materialized as the supreme trinity, is in fact the source of life in the sphere of manifestation.
The consequences of this are quite clear. The Yellow Rose of Friendship reflects both life in becoming manifested and life in the sphere of manifestation, and by virtue of this fact it is really manifested as a nagual both subjectively and objectively. Life in becoming manifest is a subjective aspect of the Yellow Rose of Friendship, that aspect which is transcendental to the higher Trinity. The objective aspect is the materialization of potential intelligence - the source of life in the sphere of manifestation. Common to both aspects is the One Design, an all-encompassing, subjectively caused by the pressure of intention in emptiness, that is, the urge to create, and objectively brought to conception through the materialization of the pressure of intention in the higher trinity, that is, love in action. But in both cases, the pressure of intention is the creative force of the Void, which, in the end, is the pressure of unconditional love. In other words, there is an urge to create in the subjective, and in the objective we find this urge embodied, that is, conceived in the form of love in action.
If you look closely, it follows that the intention, being a filial aspect, not only inspires the nagual to become creative, but also, after that, in the higher trinity, conceives and embodies the One Purpose - all-embracing. However, understand that here lies an amazing and incomprehensible truth - what at first was inspiration in the Void becomes fertilization in the higher trinity. And this fact is the perfect definition of true friendship. To get a better idea, let’s briefly review what we’ve discussed earlier.
In the Void, the son who is the Ineffable’s intention, or unconditional love, inspires the nagual to become creative, causing in him the urge to create. As a result, the intention, that is, the son, puts pressure on its polar opposite, the mind, which leads to the emergence of potential intelligence. This is the first act of creation, which is actually division, because this is the nature of the mind. But since the Ineffable’s intention is all-embracing, the intention again puts pressure on the mind, leading to unification. This is the second act of creation, in which the awareness of potential intelligence is split into the pressure of intention and active intelligence - the predecessors of the male and female principles, respectively.
As we mentioned earlier, the first act of creation is an act of self-fertilization and is ultimately an act of inspiration. But now we also have the origins of the manifested universe, and hence the primary duality of the nagual-tonal, which will then become masculine and feminine. At the level of the higher trinity, we have only life in the sphere of manifestation and life in becoming manifested. We have an immanent God and a transcendent God. Combines these two expressions of life A single plan, or all-embracing, and gives meaning to this plan love in action. It follows that for the emergence of inclusiveness, the pressure of intention, that is, the creative power of Emptiness, must be fixed in life in the sphere of manifestation. This act causes the manifestation of the pressure of intention in the higher trinity. The manifestation of the pressure of the nagual in the higher trinity is the act of fertilization by the nagual, the Void.
It should be understood, however, that it is not the nagual aspect of the Immanent God that is fertilised by the Void, but the formed aspect of the Immanent God that is potential intelligence. Once potential intelligence is fertilized, two polarities of awareness arise: intent pressure and active intelligence, that is, the heart and mind. But in this conception, it is the male polarity of awareness of potential intelligence that is fertilized directly, due to the fact that it becomes the embodiment of the pressure of intention. Whereas the two polarities of the higher trinity are, nevertheless, one awareness, we see that although it is the male polarity, or heart, that is fertilized directly by the creative power of the Void, the female polarity, or mind, is also fertilized, but indirectly, that is, through the heart. In turn, this means that at the moment of fertilization of potential intelligence, the male polarity of its awareness becomes the embodiment of the creative power of the Void, while the actual conception takes place in the female polarity. But at the same time, there is only one awareness, and therefore a single conception, in which the origins of the male and female are hidden. In other words, although conception takes place in both man and woman, in man, that is, in the heart, it takes place in the form of inspiration, and in woman, that is, in the mind, in the form of a literal conception leading to birth, that is, to active intelligence.
From all of the above, it should be more clear why life in the realm of manifestation is heterosexual and why life in becoming manifested is bisexual in the true sense of the word. In this respect, we should not forget that by its very nature, life itself is hermaphrodite, and the only Design inherent in the act of manifestation is all-inclusiveness. Being hermaphrodite, that is, both male and female, the Ineffable must first divide the polarities, separating the known from the unknown, the male from the female. Only then can the plan be implemented. It should also be remembered that from the position of the Ineffable, the unknown is not only his female unknown, but also his male unknown, and therefore it is not surprising that life in the sphere of manifestation should be heterosexual in nature. And at the same time, since from the standpoint of the Ineffable there is only life and the form used by it, which is also nothing but manifested life, it is not at all strange that at this level of being life is not defined and not limited by form. There is simply life in becoming manifested and life in the sphere of manifestation.
Life in the realm of manifestation is inherent in the heterosexual polarity of the male and female, but, as the Unexpressible seeks to include the unknown potential of both polarities in the known, life in becoming manifested equally embraces both polarities, because the potential of both the male and female is unknown to the
Unspeakable, and therefore feminine in relation to Him. And while we simply do not know what sex and sex are in the context of the unknowable, we do know that life in becoming manifested is Divine Bisexual, and life in the realm of manifestation is Divine Heterosexual. The interaction between these two expressions of the One Life we call unconditional love in action, or simply the act of fertilization and conception, manifested in the form of an act of perception.
This brings us back to the concept of intention and providence, the dual expression of the One Design, of all-inclusiveness. In considering intention, which is defined as subjective pressure caused by all-inclusiveness, it becomes clear that it is the cause of action, while providence, defined as objective pressure arising from all-inclusiveness, directs action. But at the same time, both intention and providence are two sides of the same universal force - intention. What causes action is simply called intention, and what directs action is called providence, but both are manifestations of unconditional love. Intention, being a subjective pressure that causes action, is expressed at the level of the higher trinity as the pressure of intention in the male polarity of awareness - in the heart. Providence, on the other hand, represents the objective pressure that directs action, expressed as active intelligence in the female polarity of awareness - in the mind.
We can clearly see, then, that there is only One Design--the inherent all-encompassing, expressing itself subjectively, through the heart, as an intention that causes action, and also objectively, through reason, as a providence that directs action. Both intention and providence together are what we know as love in action or, more simply, as a manifestation, since the purpose of developing awareness is the materialization of the One Design - all-inclusiveness. The primary manifestation of this design is what we call the Yellow Rose of Friendship, the Immanent God, the father, the source of life in the realm of manifestation, which is also the channel for the creative power of the Void, that is, for the pressure of intention, the reverse side of which is providence. But since both intention and providence are two expressions of inherent all-embracingness, it follows that the creative power of the Void is both subjective and objective: subjectively - inducing action, objectively - directing it. Therefore, every true action is an act of creation, or in other words, love in action.
Therefore, for our actions to be truly all-embracing, and therefore life-supporting, every action, great or small, must always reveal the inner self, the nagual, and creatively demonstrate the combined efforts of the heart and mind, working in unison to materialize the One Design - all-embracingness. Therefore, if we live a life based on true inclusiveness and strive to play our part in revealing the One Design, our every action will always be characterized by love in action. Life for a warrior is truly the Way with the Heart, the work of the heart, or more precisely, the work of his own true inner self, embracing both his heart and his mind.

Chapter 10. The Three-Sounded Bulk Rule: Second Insight

There is only one polarity, the nagual-tonal, but it is also the consciousness of the nagual. Therefore, while there is only one primary duality, it is necessary to consider three aspects of this duality: NAGVAL, its awareness and tonals. HOWEVER, AS IT IS IMPOSSIBLE TO DISTRIBUTE THE CONSCIOUSNESS FROM EXISTENCE, THEMSE KNOW THAT THERE IS A LIFE TO BECOME EXPLANATORY, THE ONE AND THERE IS A LIFE TO BE THROUGH THIS LIFE SFERA Manifestations. BUT HOW WE SHOULD APPLY TO THE ACT OF THE EXISTENCE OF TWO TYPES OF CONSCIOUSNESS: PRESENT AND DEVELOPING?
IN THE END OF THE ENDS, ALL CONSCIOUSNESS IS AN EXPRESSION OF INTENSION, AND ONLY FROM THE POSITION OF FORMAL ACCURACY IS IMPORTANT TO DIFFERENTLY DIFFERENT CONSCIOUSNESS AND DEVELOPING CONSCIOUSNESS. THE TWO TYPES OF CONSCIOUSNESS ARE TWO SIDES OF ONE MONETATION - Intentions. BY THINKING IT INTO THIS SIZE, IT WILL BE EQUITABLE THAT IN RELATION TO THE OVERVIEW THE AVAILABLE CONSCIOUSNESS UNDERSTANDS THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF ITS UNKNOWN POTENTIAL, AND THE DEVELOPED CONSCIOUSNESS IS THAT THE CONCEPT IS UNCONCEPTED. THIS INTENDANCE OF THE INJURIOUS, EXPERIENCED IN LIFE IN SFERA EXPERIENCES IN THE TYPE OF INTENSION TO THE COMPREHENSIVENESS, AND AS THE ACHIEVEMENT OF THE COMPREHENSIVENESS IS POSSIBLE BY THE MEANS OF INSTALLATION, THIS IS THE EXPERIENCE OF INJECTION TO THE INTING.

The Second Insight of the Tridentine Nagual Rule is not easy to understand, as it relates to intention, and, as has been repeated many times, we do not really know what intention is. Practically all our knowledge of intention refers only to his expression in life in the sphere of manifestation, which, as is clearly seen from the above aphorism, is known to us as an intention for all-inclusiveness, or, more simply, developing awareness. And although the Toltec seers for many centuries tried to gain at least some understanding of the inherent awareness, and ultimately the intention, this knowledge is so far beyond the modern ability of mankind to comprehend the irrational that at this point in time it can be really useful only to the inner eye of the seer. Therefore, considering here the content of the second insight, we will take into account the limitations of the modern ability of mankind to comprehend the nature of intention, which expresses itself within the framework of developing awareness.
In the second volume we have defined the developing awareness as the male known, described in the Toltec ideogram as the son of man, who is the son of the Ineffable and the keeper of the known. This esoteric definition has such a profound implication that even the most enlightened scientists of all the world’s religions have been trying for thousands of years to understand the true nature of evolving awareness, its source, and its role in evolution. On the one hand, if we look from the point of view of the steady development of scientific knowledge of mankind, the essence of developing awareness is painfully obvious, but on the other hand, coming from the standpoint of the subjective, is highly elusive. So what is awareness, how do we increase or decrease its quality, and how does it eventually develop?
There is no point in repeating everything that has been said about the act of perception and awareness in the previous volumes, as well as what has already been stated earlier in this book. But if we are to grasp the meaning of the second enlightenment of the Three-dented Nagual Rule, we must now understand the subjective nature of awareness in general and of developing awareness in particular. Understand that we are all, to one degree or another, familiar with the objective nature of awareness, but its subjective nature remains a mystery to most of humanity. By the subjective nature of awareness, I mean the irrational side of human awareness, formally called the left side.
RIGHTAUTHORIZED CONSCIOUSNESS RELEVANT TO THE RATURAL KNOWLEDGE AND KNOWLEDGE, AND THEN IS MEN'S CONSCIOUSNESS RELEVANT TO THE IRRATIONAL AND INDEPENDENT, AND THEN IS RELEVANT WHEREAS, ONLY ONE LIFE IS EXISTING, AND CONSEQUENTLY, AND UNIFORM CONSCIOUSNESS, ALL CONSCIOUSNESS IS MEN BY NATURE, BUT BY MEANING MAY BE AS MEN, AS WOMEN ARE. This premise is important in the consideration of the awareness, the knowledge in the final count is only unknown, as the known is nothing other than the studied part of the unknown. COUNTRY IF THERE IS ONLY ONE, MEN'S BY NATURE, CONSCIOUSNESS, EVEN
Irrational is masculine by nature.
The above aphorism is one of the most important aphorisms for understanding the meaning hidden in the second illumination. And although it is relatively easy to understand intellectually, we should very carefully study the consequences and subtext of this statement, looking beyond the cover of the literal meaning of the words. The following approach to the consideration of this aphorism is undoubtedly the best.
First, there is the nagual and there is his intention. Second, the Nagual’s intention is to reveal his full potential, which is still unknown to him. But all this is the nagual’s inherent awareness. We can therefore paraphrase the above by saying that the nagual's awareness has the intention of mapping the unknown, thereby making it known. But since the potential can only be revealed through the process of development, this suggests that although the nagual is able to sense or experience the existence of an unknown potential that needs to be revealed, the potential itself remains unknown until the emergence of developing awareness. This means that the unknown can be mapped only by including it in the conscious awareness, which, of course, is the essence of developing awareness.
From the above it is not difficult to see that sensation arises in the inherent awareness, and since the inherent awareness is masculine, it goes without saying that the sensation is masculine in nature as well. But since the only awareness that can be developed is the inherent awareness, it is clear that although the inherent awareness is male relatively developing, even the developing awareness is male in nature. Moreover, since developing awareness is by definition cognisable, cognisance is also masculine. However, since what we know is related to reason and sensation to intention, we are again confronted with what looks like a contradiction. But at the same time, there is no contradiction as such, given that intention and reason are the two polarities of inherent awareness.
This seeming incongruity arises only because of the inadequacy of the words when trying to clearly state the material of this kind. Therefore, when we say that the mind is feminine with regard to intention, it must be remembered that the cause of this is only the relativity factor of awareness, for in reality, representing the two polarities of inherent awareness, both mind and intention are masculine. Similarly, when we assert that the known is male relative to the unknown, we are talking about a single potential, but distinguishing between the potential that has been revealed and the potential that is still hidden. Therefore, there is no contradiction in the correlation of the known with the mind, because what is known by definition is a potential that is already included in conscious awareness, that is, in the mind.
In summing up all of the above, we see that there is essentially only the inherent awareness of the nagual, whose two polarities are intention and reason. At this level of existence, there is still no true polarity separation, no separation between the known and the unknown, and therefore the potential exists only as a sensation, only as an irrational one. Such is life in becoming manifested, the purest expression of life as we know it, and therefore we define life at this level of existence as a sensation. But understand, for we do not really know what life is, we are really talking about the expression of life, or more precisely, the expression of the nagual’s inherent awareness, of the feeling that precedes the development of potential, that is, of the feeling that precedes the manifestation of potential intelligence, the Yellow Rose of Friendship. Therefore, although we do not know what life is, we can at least define its expression at a given level of existence, and this expression is the sensation defined in the third illumination of the Four-toothed Nagual Rule as the act of becoming a creator - friendship, the relationship between the Nagual and his intention. Less formally, we can paraphrase this by saying that true friendship is the relationship between life and the expression of its inherent awareness.
As we already know from considering the content of the first illumination, the Three-dented Nagual Rule, the two polarities of inherent awareness, expressed in life in the realm of manifestation as intention and providence, are two sides of intention - a single universal force formally called unconditional love in action. In this case, intention causes action, and providence directs action. However, as we already know, when intention puts pressure on active intelligence to carry out the nagual’s design, design becomes manifested in the universe as an intention for all-inclusiveness, or the Eagle’s Eye. This is the conception of developing awareness, which leads not only to its birth, but also to the separation of the known from the unknown. For the seer, this is the most wonderful act of creation - a truly majestic expression of intention, as well as the highest expression of true friendship. And in this striking act, the indescribable truth is hidden - the truth is incredibly beautiful and equally painfully sharp.

YOU CAN DISCUSS MANY BREADS, BUT AT THE SAME TIME, THERE IS ONLY ONE ONLY BREAD - THE BREAD OF BEING. THIS MAGIC SURVIVES EVERYTHING IN LIFE AND IS SO ADVANCED AND INspired, SO MUCH AND NEULISHED, THE ROOTS ARE GROWN INTO THE DEEPS OF THE UNKNOWN. OUT OF THE SMALL THINGS THAT THE POSSIBILITIES OF THE TOOLS COULD BE IN RELATION TO THIS GREAT MYSTERY, THEY MADE A CONCLUSION THAT THE DESIGN OF BEING IN ACTUALLY PRESENTS THEIR DESIGN OF RESPECT AND CONSCIOUSNESS. EVERYTHING IN LIFE IS BEING, PERCEPTION AND CONSCIOUSNESS.
BEYOND THE THREE COMPONENTS, THERE IS ONLY A VICTORY THAT IS KNOWN AND LESS.
As can be seen from the above aphorism, in this truth from the truths lies the essence of the riddle of perception and awareness, which we can hardly ever solve, for its roots are in the Void. And although the mystery itself is not easy to understand because we are all affected by the act of perception and emerging awareness, it is our duty to try to master our own awareness, even if there is no hope of solving the underlying mystery. Nothing can be an excuse for evading duty, for we are all capable of getting the guidance we need by learning to listen to our own hearts and work with our senses intelligently. Let us take a closer look at what we have learned so that we can gain the necessary clarity about the second insight. We can use the above material as a working hypothesis in order to try to understand the true nature of man and the deeper consequences inherent in the act of perception and the role of awareness.
Remembering what we have already learned about intention, it is easy to see that everything in life, that is, in life in the sphere of manifestation, is nothing but an expression of the nagual’s intention, which naturally includes also the act of perception and awareness. Also, at the beginning of this chapter I said that we will approach the second insight mainly from the perspective of developing awareness, since it is much easier to comprehend the developing awareness than the intention. However, when considering the objective side of awareness, we did not dive into the study of its subjective nature, although we often touched upon this issue in the study of concepts such as listening to the heart, working with sensations and emotions, the art of dreaming, etc. But to try to grasp the meaning of the second insight, at least at the level of the working hypothesis, we need to understand what is left-sided awareness, formally called Second Attention.
In previous books, Second Attention has been given the following definition: a complete set of all kinds of perceptual settings available when the assemblage point is shifted within the Human Band. When we consider this definition, we face a serious problem from the very beginning. Since the average reader of this book does not know how to enter into left-sided awareness at will, we are faced with an insoluble task, because it is necessary to understand concepts that can be understood only under the condition of fluid perception. We can understand why this is so by looking at our problem in the following way.
Any picture of the world is based on a fixed perception, that is, on a perception in which the assemblage point is fixed on a certain setting of energy fields. Given the existence of countless energy fields in the Human Strip and, accordingly, an equally countless number of possible settings, it becomes clear why any fixed setting will necessarily be selective. But life is everything, whether we perceive it or not. Therefore, if we want to see what life really is, we cannot assume that we know it if we operate on only one specific perceptual setting. Hence it is clear that the more settings we are able to achieve, the deeper our understanding of life will be. Naturally, the same goes for awareness. If our perception is fixed, then our picture of the world is also fixed, which means that all our normal awareness is based on selective perception, which is formally called First Attention. How do you solve this problem and understand the Second Attention?
As long as the student is not able to shift his assemblage point arbitrarily, there is no simple solution. Therefore, my advice to the reader is to remember when reading further that if you are not able to enter into left-sided awareness of your own will, then your perception is rigidly fixed, which means that you will be able to read my words only in accordance with your own picture of the world. I, in trying to express the product of an incredible number of perceptual settings, which all together constitute what is called the subjective nature of awareness, or Second Attention, can only give you words. That is why it is argued that true teaching cannot be expressed in words, for how can that which rests solely on selective perception be considered true?
The solution to this problem can and always does help the instruction that any nagual gives to the student when it is necessary to consider concepts that exceed the limits of the First Attention. This is a simple and precise instruction: “Stay as open and objective as you can. Listen to each part of your being. Then your heart will lead you. Don’t get attached to the superficial meaning of words, but use my words to direct yourself to the feeling of what I’m talking about. This feeling is the second attention. However, don’t try to explain the sensation — you will only succeed in tying to it your preconceived notions of life based on selective perception. Just listen and feel. If you remain with the sensation, without trying to interpret it in the framework of your picture of the world, it will eventually pass into experience, and since experience is knowledge, you will come to understand that the Second Attention, like everything in the world, can be truly understood only through knowledge gained from experience. Then you will also begin to realize that life, which is spirit, is indeed a sensation.” However, since you, the reader, are reading the book, and not listening to my words, I will add to this instruction the following: "Read slowly, very, very slowly, allowing the subtlest shades of writing to guide you to the sensation as if you were listening to my words. Pay attention to how keywords are written.”
Now we have come to the question which is the quintessence of the surrounding act of perceiving and perceiving the riddle - the question of sensation. What is that feeling? If we say that sensation is an expression of irrational knowledge, then this tells us everything, but at the same time - nothing. Everything tells us in the sense that the only knowledge is knowledge gained through experience, but how can knowledge be irrational? How can we experience something and not understand it? However, this is what happens every time we experience something that we simply cannot understand within the framework of the usual frame of reference, and are forced to stay with all sorts of sensations. Such an experience can be anything from not understanding why someone is acting towards us in a certain way, to not understanding how to be sure that you are being lied to without proof of it. That is the nature of irrational. Experience is undeniable, even if we are unable to understand it, and each of these experiences accompanies the feeling that we know something or are about to learn, if only we manage to find it.
Misunderstanding something means only that this experience takes us beyond the current frame of reference, that is, into the unknown. But, since the unknown is the All-Tonal, it goes without saying that the failure to understand any experience indicates that our perception of what happened does not cover everything, but only the part of our frame of reference. But in doing so, each of us has the ability to go beyond our frame of reference and include more and more of the All in which we live and move and exist, which is life in the realm of manifestation, manifested by the nagual as well as the nagual in the realm of manifestation.
Everything tells us this, but at the same time, nothing, because sensation is the purest expression of life, the nagual who abides, because it responds to all life, responds to All. Therefore, sensation is an expression of the nagual, an expression indicating subjective awareness of the unknown. But any awareness of the unknown, including subjective, implies that perception, or rather conception, has already occurred. The Nagual, seeking to reach his full potential, came into contact with an aspect of his own unknown double, and thus became aware of the need to include this aspect of himself in his awareness. In this case, the act of becoming conscious is the pressure of intention exerted on the mind, which means that the creative power of the Void is already caused. As a result, there is a feeling, that is, a movement, or expression, of the nagual inside. This expression implies the penetration of the pressure of intention into the mind, that is, fertilization by the male nagual, to which susceptibility means conception.
THE IMPROVEMENT IS THE EXPRESSION OF NOTHING, THAT IS THE INTENSION, THAT IS THE PRESSURE ON THE INTELLIGENCE, THE ACT OF RELEASE, THAT IS LEARNED IRRATIONAL, THE EMBRYON OF DEVELOPING CONSCIOUSNESS. IN THE CHOICE AND BIRTH OF THIS EMBRYON, THERE WILL BE THE DEVELOPMENT OF CONSCIOUSNESS. EVERYTHING DEPENDS ON THE ENTERPRISE OF IRRATIONAL. IN CASE OF RESISTANCE, CHALLENGES OVERCOME AND IRRATIONAL CANNOT BE BORN THAT STOPS THE DEVELOPMENT OF CONSCIOUSNESS. 

In this aphorism we see not only the importance of sensitivity to sensation, but also the need to remain with sensation. If we are not aware of our sensations, if we are not ready to work with them, then we will not be able to bear the irrational, and therefore we will not be able to draw a map of the unknown. But if we are unable to map the unknown, we remain stuck in the known, or worse, we remain in what, according to our limited picture of the world, constitutes the known for us. That is why it is so important to cultivate genuine openness of the heart by learning to follow the Way of the Warrior, for one should never forget that the dreamer, that is, the awareness of the indwelling nagual, speaks not through the mind but through the heart. It is necessary to remember that what we call the heart, at the level of the higher trinity, is the pressure of intention. It is transmitted to dreamers by means of an electromagnetic center, which is called the heart center of the glowing human cocoon.
Before continuing the study of the second insight, it is necessary to clarify one question that was not consciously touched upon earlier, so as not to confuse the reader with unnecessary details. This question concerns the connection between the two rules of the nagual and the four stages of manifestation.
The Four-toothed Nagual rule refers to life in the realm of manifestation, and therefore its scope covers all four dimensions of MEST. Therefore, since the Four-fold Rule is an expression of the four-sided design of the Unexpressible, its four insights must correspond to the four directions, or four dimensions. The first illumination corresponds to the first stage of manifestation, the second illumination corresponds to the second stage, the third to the third stage and the fourth illumination corresponds to the fourth stage of manifestation. Formally speaking, this means that the first illumination corresponds to time, the second illumination to space, the third to energy, the fourth to matter.
However, in the case of the Tridentine Nagual Rule, which refers to life in becoming manifest, we have a different pattern. The first illumination of this rule corresponds to the higher trinity in the first stage of manifestation. The second illumination corresponds to the creative trinity in the second stage of manifestation. And the third insight refers to the dream in the third stage of manifestation. Here we see the stages of manifestation superimposed on each other - another proof that everything in life is interconnected, interdependent, and therefore interacts with each other. All these statements are very abstract and difficult to understand, but we do not need to delve too deeply into technical details. So let's briefly and somewhat more simplified consider the meaning of the above.
It should be understood that although in the first stage of manifestation the factor of inclusivity arises quite early, and even though inclusivity is a key force developed at this stage of evolution, the unity gained at the end of the first stage of manifestation is only unity in time. This means that unity, or all-inclusiveness, is still determined only by sobriety, acquired through re-examination, that is, through the Mastery of Awareness. It is this sense of inclusiveness, achieved through sobriety, that acts as a catalyst for subsequent manifestation, and therefore it is sobriety of understanding the need for inclusiveness that causes the second stage of manifestation. However, sobriety refers to the mind, which is only one of the polarities of nagual awareness, and thus inclusiveness at this level of existence is nothing more than a potential, albeit a completely unsurmountable potential. Only with the emergence of the creative Trinity, or rather the sixth world, the Way with the Heart, in the second stage of manifestation, does the attainment of all-inclusiveness become possible in the full sense of the word. Only then can there be genuine intelligent cooperation between the two polarities of nagual awareness--heart and mind--and only then can unity be achieved in time and space. Therefore, formally speaking, the first stage of manifestation is not really “completed” before the appearance of the creative Trinity in the second stage of manifestation, but even after that the first stage of manifestation cannot be considered “completed” before the appearance of the tenth world in the fourth stage of manifestation. Rather, it is a question of the continuous development of the first stage of manifestation, which becomes less obvious with the appearance of the creative trinity in the second stage.
All this applies equally to the second and third stages of manifestation. For example, although all-inclusiveness is already “perfect” in the second stage, it continues to develop through erasing personal history and the death of the old, until the trinity of the Dreamed—or, more precisely, the ninth world, the World of Sorcerers—arises in the third stage. Only then does the accumulation of personal power through the art of dreaming truly begin to dominate the third stage, even though personal power was already being accumulated at its beginning through the Mastery of Intent. Only at this point in the third stage can the power of death, already invoked in the second stage, be refined sufficiently for life to break through onto the physical plane in an act of transfiguration, at the final moment of transformation. Only then does all-inclusiveness materialise as objective reality, and the nagual can finally embrace the true unknown: the manifested universe, the tonal, the Everything of its unknown counterpart.
Such is the astonishing nature of the Ineffable's design. And so powerful is the sense of this design that it not only forces the intention to penetrate, accomplish, and perfect everything according to the design, but also forces the intention to combine the two opposites, namely the first ring of power - separation, and the second ring of power - unification, creating a completely interconnected, interdependent, and interacting life. This sense of design is truly all-encompassing, and the extraordinary expression of that design is ultimate inclusivity.
The last point to mention concerns the inevitable question that arises when studying this material: "If everything happens this way, and if the rule consists of only three insights, then what happened to the fourth dimension?" However, from previous sections of cosmology, we can recall that the fourth dimension, although a manifestation in itself, is a consequence of the transformation of energy and arises as a result of the process of "cooling", formally called clustering. Therefore, the fourth dimension belongs to the last world of the third stage of manifestation, and therefore the relationship between matter and energy, or rather between matter and the energetic unity in time and space, is similar to the relationship between the physical body of a person and the luminous cocoon. In other words, although the physical body is very real, it nevertheless belongs to the luminous cocoon, which is a sketch not only of the physical body, but also of the emotional and mental equipment. Hence the fourth dimension of the Tridentine Nagual Rule is expressed in the third illumination, which will become clearer when we begin to study it.
It is not too difficult to see that, just as the first insight relates entirely to re-examination and the Mastery of Awareness, the second insight relates to the erasure of personal history and the Mastery of Intention. In the second insight we also show that it is only at this point in the second stage of manifestation that the unknown really becomes separate from the known - the same principle applies here as in the previous case. Although, as we saw earlier, the polarities were separated at the first stage of manifestation, their separation was only in the context of time. In other words, polarities do exist at the level of the first stage of manifestation, but they are nothing more than potential. It is only with the emergence of the sixth world in the second stage of manifestation that these polarities become reality, and the mind and heart begin to coexist in the sphere of manifestation as two separate expressions of the nagual’s awareness.
It is hardly surprising, therefore, that true all-inclusiveness can become a reality only with the emergence of the sixth world in the second stage of manifestation, because until polarities are clearly separated through separation, the achievement of true all-inclusiveness is impossible - before that, everything is nothing more than potential. Moreover, until both polarities of the nagual consciousness are fully established, that is, until the heart emerges, it is impossible to perfect the course of evolution within the framework of genuine all-inclusiveness for the simple reason that it is the heart that is the unifying principle. Moreover, it is impossible to begin to include the unknown in the known until awareness is developed, and this is the meaning of mapping the unknown. As we know from previous volumes, developing awareness depends on both recapitulation and erasing of personal history, and therefore on sobriety and feeling, because until we are able to see our life in its true light and until we manage to reach the sensations and start working with them, the development of awareness is simply impossible. This is not to say that the other two techniques, dreaming and not-doing, are not important in terms of developing awareness. What I have said is that the development of awareness is entirely based on our ability to choose between the old and the new. Choosing the old, we leave ourselves forever stuck in the known, or, more precisely, in what is known to us. If we choose the new, it is very important to cause the death of the old, which implies the need to erase the image of ourselves that we project on the world around us. Therefore, the development of awareness always comes down to a horizontal East-West axis, because as long as there is no necessary sobriety and as long as we are not able to work with our sensations, there is no way forward, therefore, when working with the South-North axis, we will not be able to dream true in relation to the Unified Design, which means that everything that we manage to materialize will end in miscarriage.
Therefore, the second insight fully relates to the development of awareness through the use of death, and at the same time this death is not only voluntary, but also exquisitely beautiful in its painful and trembling beauty. It is not easy to understand, but let us try to get at least some sense of the true essence of this truly wonderful mystery, the Mystery of Golgotha. To do this, we must first put it in the right context, because otherwise it will remain vague and elusive.
To put the Mystery of Golgotha in the right context, it is important to know that it refers to the sixth world in the second stage of manifestation. We've talked about this before. This means that the creative trinity comes into action only in the sixth world in the second stage of manifestation. At the same time, it is extremely important to remember that true creativity is entrusted to a man and is an act of the heart. It is therefore not surprising that the sixth world is called the Way with the Heart, and it also implies the need to choose between the old and the new. For if we remain with the old, only reproduction is possible, that is, the resumption of stupidity, and if we choose the new, creativity becomes possible, but only through the death of the old. What does the death of an old man really mean?
From a purely formal point of view, the death of the old one means that unity must give way to division in order to achieve inclusiveness. One Life must be divided, oneness must give way to plurality before all-inclusiveness is possible. So polarities have to be separated, and that also applies to gender. Separation therefore implies the death of unity, the death of the old unity in order to create a new unity called all-inclusiveness. But understand that the true unity is only subjective, that is, Nothing of Emptiness. And this is true, because Something implies objectivity, and therefore duality, and where there is duality, unity is impossible. In other words, unity and plurality, subjective and objective, are mutually exclusive, for although they may and do co-exist, they are not the same thing. This means that at the very moment when the intention moves the Void to become creative, the death of the old occurs, and the subjective gives way to the objective, unity gives way to plurality. The result is the manifested universe, the death of unity, and therefore absolute darkness dominates until the moment of the development of awareness. But the development of awareness cannot begin until the polarity in the realm of manifestation is separated, whereby the female mind is separated from the male heart, the unknown is separated from the known, and ultimately the woman is separated from the man.
From the foregoing it is clear that the original act of separation in the Void must be reflected in the sphere of manifestation in such a way that not only the objective, that is, the manifested universe, is separated from the subjective, that is, the unmanifested, or Void, but also polarities are separated from each other - only then will the development of awareness become possible. Therefore, the unknown in the sphere of manifestation must be separated from the known in the sphere of manifestation, which means not only the inevitable splitting of the sexes, but also the separation of the tonal from the nagual. In other words, at the moment when awareness becomes possible, at the moment when the sixth world appears in the second stage of manifestation, the female tonal becomes separated from the male nagual through the birth of developing awareness. This is the first real polarity separation, because before this point the separation, although existed, but only as a subjective potential, and not as an objective materialization. It should be remembered that developing awareness is the embodiment of the nagual’s plan of inclusiveness and, as such, is also an expression of intention. The only reason, therefore, for the separation of the tonal from the nagual is that, since true all-inclusiveness becomes reality with the emergence of evolving awareness, the act of separation can take place without destructive consequences, for now the intention of the Ineffable becomes manifest through evolving awareness. Thus division can now be restrained by the power of all-inclusiveness, and accordingly, being far from destructive, the act of separation becomes creative through evolving awareness. In other words, by the development of awareness, the separation of the tonal from the nagual makes possible a reasonable cooperation between the heart and the mind, between man and woman, which in turn provides the possibility of materializing the Ineffable’s plan.
The consequences of the above material are incalculable, but we must try to grasp the essence of the most important of them in order to gain a knowledge, at least for working purposes, of the Mystery of Golgotha, which is nothing but a mystery of perception and awareness. And first of all, it is necessary to understand the esoteric meaning of the concept that the developing awareness is the son of man, who is the son of the Ineffable. From what has already been discussed in relation to cosmology, we know that this is indeed the case, since the whole purpose of manifestation is to develop awareness, aimed at incorporating the unknown into the known, and therefore it goes without saying that everything in life revolves around developing awareness. Moreover, since the developing consciousness is the embodiment of the nagual’s plan, it is the son of the Ineffable, but, being in manifestation, it is also the son of man, and man is the microcosm of the macrocosm. As we already know, this is the principle of Christ, the sixth world in the second stage of manifestation, the Way with the Heart, the developing awareness and pure expression of intention, which in fact is unconditional love in action expressed through the heart. That is why developing awareness is also called the keeper of the known, because only through developing awareness the unknown can be included in the known and preserved in the form of new knowledge in the awareness of the Inexpressible, which is a dreamer on its own plane.
But why do the Toltecs call it a mystery, an excruciatingly beautiful mystery? Why do we say that this is unconditional love in action? These questions are not easy to answer, not because the answers are difficult to understand from the standpoint of pure sensation, but words tend to distort rather than convey the truth when trying to express sensation. When it comes to left-hand teaching, words should not be taken literally. Nevertheless, the principle of Christ, or the Way with the Heart, is a mystery, for it is about intention, and intention is something we simply cannot comprehend. We can only understand the mechanism of its work, understand its expression. But we have not the slightest idea of the true nature of the intention. We say that this riddle is painfully beautiful, because the intention expresses itself in the sphere of manifestation in a truly amazing way, which was so clearly demonstrated two thousand years ago by the great son of man, whom Christians know as Jesus Christ. He taught that the greatest law in the universe is love, unconditional love in action is intention. But what does that really mean?
We can make our approach to the consideration of the Mystery of Golgotha as difficult as it may be, and we are right, because this topic is really complex and deep: it hides a lot of subtle nuances, consequences from the consequences - and all this leads the human mind into a state of complete confusion. Or we can strive for the ultimate simplicity by following the instruction that Christ gave to his disciples: “Truly I say to you, unless you turn back and become like children, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven.”*. The rational mind likes to complicate things, but luckily Christ came to teach us not the mind at all. He came to teach us the heart, or rather, he came to teach us the way with the heart, calling us to lift up our cross and follow it, for it is the Way, the Word, and therefore the Light. Simple words, but how deep and penetrating they are in their significance. Your destiny is your cross, so embrace it and follow your heart!
But what is my destiny? And yours? My fate is in fact no different from yours, and from the fate of all other people. Our common destiny is to follow the Path with the Heart. The only difference between the destinies of people is that each of us expresses his own destiny in his own unique way according to the dictates of his destiny. But your destiny, mine or anyone else’s, is to know what it means to follow the Path with the Heart, the path that always leads us to the top of Golgotha, to the frontal seat, to the place of death. This does not mean that each of us is destined to become a savior of the world or a great teacher, but it does mean that as a son of man, each of us has the opportunity to develop his awareness. And in this respect, each of us embodies the principle of Christ - inclusiveness, and thus we are all sons of the Ineffable.
For a fuller understanding of how all that has been learned brings us to this section of the teaching, it is important to remember that the developing awareness not only causes the separation of the tonal and the nagual, but also brings a new unity called all-encompassingness. As the embodiment of intention, developing awareness is the beginning that divides and unites at the same time. In order to appreciate the consequences of this fact, it must be remembered that it is the intention that prompts the Void to become creative, which leads to the first act of separation, in order to reveal the Ineffable’s plan. From the section of cosmology we also know that it is intention that forms the purpose of the Ineffable from the material of the mind, which we know to be itself, since intention and reason are only two polarities of the One Consciousness.
In reality, this means that the intention, or the son, creates from its female polarity, or mind, the manifested universe - the female tonal, which we know to be unknown. In this case, the intention remains intact on its own plane, which was expressed in the Christian Bible in the words of Christ: “I and the Father are one” and “He who sent me is with me; My father did not leave me alone.” But, remaining untouched on its own plane, the intention becomes separated from the tonal - from its female polarity. Hence, though intention permeates the whole manifested universe, and though there is nothing but intention, intention in the true sense of the word has sacrificed itself, or more precisely, sacrificed its original state of unity, in order that the purpose of the Ineffable may be realized. Therefore, the first act of separation that takes place in the Void is not a separation between the nagual and his intention, but between the intention and his female polarity, the mind. The natural result of this is not only the splitting of the sexes, but also an innate craving throughout life for the reunification of polarities. This is how the Ineffable’s design was able to become manifest, and therefore, inclusiveness is the greatest driving force in the universe, no matter how much we realize it and how high the degree of separation in our thinking and behavior. Moreover, as inclusiveness seeks to reconnect polarities — intention and mind, male and female — it becomes apparent why the manifested universe, that is, life in the realm of manifestation, should be a heterosexual expression of life.
From a less formal point of view, this means that if we want to develop our awareness, then the first necessary condition is to achieve sobriety in relation to our current state of awareness, because without a recapitulation, any clarity that we can come to will not be true sobriety, but simply a new look at what we already know in the context of the current frame of reference. And since the current frame of reference is the product of all our past experiences, or more precisely, the product of our perception of all past experiences, it goes without saying that if we really want to find sobriety in every single moment, it is necessary to consider any view of current experience inseparably from the past, which determines the need for re-examination.
With regard to the above, it is important to understand that although it is possible to gather more and more different perspectives on any event - thus, believing, or giving the impression that we are developing our awareness - in reality we do not learn anything new except the fact that there are countless different perspectives on the same experience. This very fact shows that if a person holds one point of view on any issue, it is the result of being trapped in selective perception, from which one can free oneself only by striving for the utmost objectivity of perception. To be truly objective, we cannot afford to hold on to the belief that our perception of what is happening is true. The same is true of the Ineffable, and therefore the practice of inclusiveness within the East alone will not lead to the discovery of new knowledge, but instead will force us to remain in the past, re-examining what has already been experienced. The only way to unlock new knowledge is to embrace both East and West, both sobriety and feeling, both life and death.
Thus, sobriety, acquired through recapitulation, must be supplemented by feeling, because it is sensation that is an expression of irrational knowledge of the unknown. But true sensation can only arise where the death of the old has occurred in one form or another, and the only place where death can occur is our awareness of ourselves or, in other words, our image of ourselves. We may think that we are simply aware of what is happening outside ourselves, but in reality everything is happening inside us for the simple reason that the act of perception is completely subjective, and therefore entirely based on our image of ourselves. As a result, true sobriety always goes hand in hand with the death of the old one, and therefore every time we achieve sobriety in relation to something, part of our image of ourselves is actually forced to die. New knowledge is not acquired only through re-viewing, but is revealed when sobriety leads to the death of the old. From this it becomes evident that transformation is the death of the old caused by sobriety.
Let’s return to the content of the second insight. It is clear that only when the inclusivity developed in the first stage of manifestation becomes impregnated with the quality of death developed in the second stage of manifestation, does the inclusivity acquire the ability to actually make a map of the unknown. Consequently, the intention, being the embodiment of the nagual, consciously seeks the death of the old one in order to materialize the plan of the Ineffable. This means that for the materialization of the Ineffable design, the essential condition is that unity leads to multiplicity, and that Nothing of Emptiness becomes Something, or more precisely, becomes All-Tonal. In other words, the Word must become flesh, the son of the Unspeakable must become the son of man. The esoteric meaning of this is that life must sink into matter before the materialization of the Ineffable's design becomes possible. We know, however, that it is not the nagual himself who sinks into matter, but his intention, which not only creates the manifested universe out of his own female polarity, but also draws the nagual, or rather the nagual's awareness, which is the dreamer, into being in matter. By creating the manifested universe from its own female polarity, and then detaching itself from it, the innate power of all-inclusiveness induces the dreamer, that is, the developing awareness, the son of the Ineffable, who has acquired flesh, to identify with the formed side of life when he first plunges into matter. As a result of identification with the form, the son in all respects becomes crucified on the "cross" of matter.
But it must be remembered that the nagual and his intention remain intact on his own plane, and therefore only the expression of intention in the manifested universe, that is, the son of the Ineffable, who has acquired flesh, becomes identified with form. Becoming identified with the formed side of life, that is, with the life manifested, the developing awareness still remains the embodiment of the nagual’s plan (after all, it is essentially an expression of intention), but at the same time it becomes lost and separated from the nagual. This was so acutely expressed by Christ when, at the time of his crucifixion, he said, "My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?"*
It is clear that the only solution to this dilemma lies in the development of awareness, because only in this way can the son find his way back to the nagual and free himself from identification with the form. As we already know, the true development of awareness can be realized through the process of transformation - through the death of the old. Therefore, in the tradition of Calvary, the son of the Ineffable, who had found flesh, is crucified on the cross of matter, and the only way back to his father is through the death of the old man. But, as is clearly seen, the old is really the identification with the form, and therefore the death of the old means liberation from identification with the form, which can be achieved through the voluntary acceptance of death in the act of transformation. This was perfectly expressed by Christ when, at the ninth hour on the cross, he exclaimed: “It is finished! Father, into Your hands I deliver My spirit.” In other words, only through the process of transformation and subsequent transformation can transformation be caused, that is, resurrection, and therefore ascension back to the father. Thus, when Christ said to his disciples, “I have conquered the world,” he said that he was no longer bound by form, and therefore, even though he was about to be crucified, he could say to them, “I came from the Father and came into the world; and again I leave the world and go to the Father.”
Thus we see that the Void, when it has begun to move in the direction of its intention to become creative, is thus moved by the son to friendship, and sends his "only-begotten Son" to carry out this plan. Intention, the son of the Ineffable and the embodiment of love in action, creates from its own female polarity the manifested universe. Because of this, the son becomes separated, first of all, from his female counterpart, and, having acquired flesh and become the son of man, he also becomes separated from the nagual due to identification with form. The lost and left on the cross of matter, the son of the Ineffable, who is also the son of man, has no choice but to start fighting in search of a way back to his father, developing his awareness in the process of transformation, transformation and transfiguration.
Such is the nature of unconditional love in action, and such is the tradition of the Mystery of Golgotha, which is also at its root a mystery of perception and awareness. We are simply unable to comprehend it, for we know neither how the One, that is, the Void, becomes the Three, nor the true nature of intention. But we know from our experience that this is indeed the highest expression of true love, of love that binds father and son together in an act of friendship, of love whose ultimate unconditionality completely overwhelms the human mind. In the face of such a painfully beautiful expression of love, a warrior can only bow his head in true humility, because he knows that the scarcity of his human resources will not allow him to solve the riddle of existence, and yet he is able to try to understand it, striving to live an extremely flawless life. The warrior knows from his own experience that the mystery of perception and awareness is within him, and therefore in the very depths of his heart he knows that the Mystery of Golgotha is not "out there," it is his own final journey on the Path with the Heart, the journey of the son of man back to his father. Will he ever, as Frank Herbert put it, "jump to the beginning of this flesh and know himself as he once was," i.e., to know himself as the son of the Ineffable, "remains shrouded in the mists of the future." But a warrior knows that "everything a man is capable of is his." And he knows that "every action he does can do it."
In concluding the second insight, we must once again emphasize the urgent need to remember that, although we are talking about the Nagual and his intention, they are essentially one. It is impossible to separate awareness from existence, and therefore separation is only an illusion in the mind. There is no true separation as such, only the separation of polarities existing in the manifested universe as a universal state of awareness, in which the mind expresses separation and the intention expresses all-embracingness, according to the plan of the development of awareness. However, in the final analysis, separation and inclusiveness are two sides of the same coin - the intention, the son of the Ineffable, who is also the son of human, developing awareness. There is an illusion of separation in the human mind, but there is also an undeniable feeling in the heart of every man and woman that life is not what it seems, and that the spirit, the nagual of all of us, is immeasurably greater than our petty brain is able to contain within itself within the framework of normal awareness.
None of us can hide behind ignorance, but at the same time the feeling that is the purest expression of life, the nagual, is completely ignored in favor of various ideas born of rational reason and a fixed picture of the world, which is based on an incalculable number of prejudices that boil down to pure separation. Time and again, humanity demonstrates its extreme resistance and contempt for the inclusivity, for the nagual’s plan, but at the same time, from year to year, it celebrates Easter - the ancient festival of Oesteramoon, the celebration of the ineffable Mystery of Golgotha. What a farce! What a tragic proof of humanity’s insane pride and staggering neglect! Jesus said, “Father righteous, the world has not known you, but I have known you.” 

In trying to tell as much as I can about this painfully beautiful illumination, I have done much, but at the same time all my efforts are hardly capable of paying tribute to the greatness of this illumination. True teaching simply cannot be expressed in words, and therefore all I can do is point you in the right direction. The mystery of Golgotha is not easy to comprehend, but by seeking to listen to the heart and follow it, we are able to grasp step by step the design and meaning inherent in the developing awareness. What begins with an irrational sensation can and should become an objective reality if we seek to know, embrace transformation and transformation, if we seek a sobriety that will lead us to the death of the old and the achievement of true transformation. In conclusion, I leave you alone with the stirring words of Christ’s last prayer for his disciples, a prayer that is also a prayer for all who are trying to follow the Path with Heart, seeking to find their way back to the Father.
“Father, the hour has come, glorify your Son, and your Son will glorify you, for you have given him authority over all flesh, and He will give eternal life to all that you have given him. But this is eternal life, that they may know you, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom you have sent. I have glorified you on earth, I have done the work that you have given me to do. And now glorify me, Father, with you the glory that I had with you before the world was.
I have revealed your name to the men whom you gave me of the world; they were yours, and you gave them to me, and they have kept your word. Now they have understood that all that You have given Me is from You, for the words You have given Me have I delivered to them, and they have accepted them, and they have understood truly that I came from You, and they have believed that You sent Me. I pray for them, not for the whole world, but for those whom You have given Me, because they are Yours. And all yours and all yours, and I am glorified in them. I am no longer in the world, but they are in the world, and I am coming to You. O Holy Father, keep them in Your name, those whom You have given Me, that they may be one, just as We are. When I was at peace with them, I kept them in Your name; I kept those whom You gave Me, and none of them perished except the son of perdition, so that the Book might be fulfilled. But now I am coming to you, and I speak these things in the world, that they may have within them my perfect joy. I have given them Your word, and the world has hated them, because they are not of the world, just as I am not of the world. I do not pray that You take them out of the world, but that You preserve them from evil. They are not of the world, nor am I of the world. Sanctify them through Your truth; Your word is truth. Just as you sent me into the world, so I sent them into the world. And for them I dedicate myself, that they may also be sanctified by the truth.
I pray not only for them, but also for those who believe in Me according to their word, that they may all be one, just as You, Father, are in Me, and I in You, so that they may also be one in Us, that the world may believe that You have sent Me. And the glory which You have given Me, I have given them: let them be one, as we are one. I am in them, and you are in me; let them be perfected together, and let the world know that you have sent me and loved them as you have loved me. Father, whom You have given Me, I desire that where I am, and they be with Me, they may see My glory, which You have given Me, because You loved Me before the foundation of the world. O righteous Father, the world did not know you, but I knew you, and these knew that you sent me. And I have revealed your name to them and I will reveal it, so that the love with which you have loved me will be in them, and I will be in them. 

[17]

.

Chapter 11. The Three-Sounded Bulk Rule: The Third Insight

THE FACTOR OF RELATION OF CONSCIOUSNESS IS THE KEY TO SURVEY THE COMMUNITY OF THE UNLIMITED. IMPORTANT TO UNDERSTAND THAT RELATIONSHIP IS THE RESULT OF DIVISION OF POLARITY IN THE UNABLICABLE UNIVERSE. IF THE UNIVERSE WAS ABSOLUTE, THE DIVISION OF POLARITY WOULD ALSO BE ABSOLUTE, THESE ARE THE FIELD WAS LITTLELY SECONDED FROM THE FRIEND, AND THEY WOULD BE INTERACTIVE. BUT, WHEREAS THE UNIVERSE IS NOT ABSOLUTE, THE SETTLEMENT OF THE FIELDS ONLY PROVIDES THE LIMITS IN WHICH ANY SPECTRE OF FREQUENCY IS TRUE WHEN THE DEVELOPING CONSCIOUSNESS IS EXPLAINED TYPE OF THE FUNCTION IT IS TRUE IN ANY SYSTEM IN ALL TEN WORLDS OF EACH OF THE FOUR MEASUREMENTS. IN THE RESULT OF A POOL OF ANY PAIR OF POLARITY, THEM MIXED SOFTLY BETWEEN THEM IN THE FLOOR OF GENERAL FREQUENCIES. BORDERS OF THIS FIELD ARE DETERMINED BY SPECIFIC SET OF PERCEPTION, IN WHICH THE SIMPLE COOPERATION OF POLITICS ARISES. Therefore, what we see as a pair of polarities is no more than a product of relevance. We can see, therefore, that every state of consciousness has two polarities, each of which is either positive or negative in relation to the other.
The third insight takes us to the very essence of the concept that has been mentioned many times before, but which we have not yet considered in depth, namely the concept of the relativity factor of awareness. However, before proceeding with a detailed study, it is worth saying the words of caution. The concept of the Relativity factor of awareness is indeed fundamental to understanding both the Ineffable's design and the issues of sex and gender. But, nevertheless, it is very much contrary to all the beliefs and prejudices about sex and gender, which for many thousands of years have been held by men and women. It is pointless even to try to explain the essence of this concept to the student before gaining a firm understanding of the basic concepts of teaching, otherwise the result will be only confusion and deep confusion. Therefore, in trying to understand this section of the teachings, you should be aware of the responsibility associated with such a step. If at some point you find that what you read is confusing, you should immediately return to the study of basic concepts, including the cosmology section of the second volume, and only after understanding them, you can proceed to this chapter. In addition, when working with left-sided teaching, it is important to constantly remember the warning about the use of words that has already been repeatedly sounded. Words should not be taken literally, because when it comes to the left side, words tend to distort the truth rather than convey it.
The aphorism given at the beginning of this chapter perfectly reflects the nature of the relativity factor of awareness and clearly demonstrates the relationship between the second and third illumination. Thus, the first insight reveals the nature of the nagual, and the second and third - the nature of the two polarities of his awareness. The last two insights should be considered as one, because in reality they are inseparable - one passes into the other in the most inconspicuous way. The attentive reader will notice that we have already worked out the third illumination of the Three-toothed Nagual Rule during the study of the second illumination. We can only understand the relationship between these two insights.
The third insight relates to the dreamer. As we have already said, this level of existence becomes complete in the ninth world in the third stage of manifestation and fully materializes at the moment of transformation in the tenth world in the third stage of manifestation. We also know from cosmology that this can only happen through the art of dreaming, which is essentially nothing more than an expression of intention at this level of existence. The dream of the dreamer, therefore, is in reality the Mastery of Intention, the revelation of the dreamer’s full magical power. If only man could see the significance of the marvelous act of creation, men and women today would treat the mystery of sex and gender with the highest trepidation and awe - instead of defiling it with their selfish desires based on lust. What is called the dreamer is nothing but the incarnate god, the son of the Ineffable, who has found flesh in the form of a son of man on the physical plane. At the human level, this means that every man and every woman, as well as, of course, every child, are the materialization of the Ineffable’s plan — the materialization by which this plan can be realized, for which it is necessary to fulfill a destiny defined by purpose. What an amazing expression of purpose! What an incredible privilege! How huge, yet exciting, is the responsibility! Has anyone really begun to understand the mystery of being and our true role in it? The answer is simple: “No.” However, we are all part of this greatest mystery, and it is our duty to try to solve it. So let’s move on to the study of what we are still able to comprehend from the third insight.
Even the very fact that the dream belongs to the art of dreaming, and that the source of the Mastery of Intention belongs to this level of existence, will reveal much to us, provided we understand clearly what is meant by the art of dreaming and the Mastery of Intention. The art of dreaming has been discussed in detail in the previous volumes, and there is no need to repeat everything that has been said, you only need to study the consequences of the concepts disclosed earlier in the context of what has already been stated in this book.
We already know that the art of dreaming is an integral part of the Mastery of Awareness, and, accordingly, we see how important it is to acquire true sobriety by continuing to erase personal history and preparing ourselves for transformation. This is the only way we are able to track down and master our awareness. And by learning to track and master awareness, we acquire not only the fluidity of perception necessary for the art of dreaming, but also a working knowledge of the intention and ways of manipulating it. But since intention is the dreamer's ability on his own plane, there is absolutely no possibility of manipulating intention except for the purpose of transformation. So what is transformation from the perspective of a human being?
Transfiguration is the act of becoming a dreamer's dreamer. In other words, the dreamer is restrained by the focused intention of the dreamer and from incarnation to incarnation is directed by him to become a true reflection on the physical plane of himself - the son of man. By man we mean here the indwelling spirit, which is called the spirit of man, and not the beast-like human being, the social being, which is called the tonal of man. And although we consider the tonal as dreamable, which is in a sense true, dreamable, yet there is something much more than just a social being. The dreamer is the expression of the gradual unfolding on the physical plane of the dreamer’s true potential, which seeks to become one with the nagual. To become one with the nagual means to become the embodiment of the nagual’s plan. This implies that the dreamer is not perfect, but is constantly improving himself through the continuous development of awareness through the experience of the dreamer’s life on the physical plane. That is why the Toltecs argue that a warrior must acquire the correct tonal, that is, a tonal that is susceptible to the guidance of the dreamer. However, sensitivity to the dreamer means that the tonal, or dreamable, is feminine towards the dreamer, and this fact carries us directly to the concept of the relativity factor of awareness. But how should we understand this in terms of life on the physical plane and in the context of gender separation?
FROM IMMEDIATE TIMES, TOLTHEKS HAVE FOUND THE SECRET FLOOR, BUT TO POSSIBLE THE KNOWLEDGE THEY NEED FIRST TO UNDERSTAND THE CONSEQUENCES THAT ARE SET IN THE FACE.
WHEREAS, THE POLE OF LOADABILITY OF POLARITY IS DIFFERENT IN THE CONTEXT OF MARKING BORDERS, BETWEEN WHICH THE PARTICULAR SPECTRUM IS TRUE, AND THE PICTURE OF THE POLAR IS WHICH MISSED TOGETHER. DIVISION IS NOT MORE THAN A PRODUCT OF SPECIFIC PERCEPTION.
FOLLOWING, THE FLOOR ALSO PROVIDES THE COMPATIBILITY OF POLITICS, SIGNIFICANT BORDERS, BETWEEN WHICH THE SPECIAL SPECTRUM OF FREQUENCY, NAME THE FLOOR, IS TRUE. Therefore, gender, like any cohabitation of polarities, is completely dependent on perception. AND IT DOES NOT MEAN, IF THE EXISTENCE OF TWO SEXES AND IS AN OBJECTIVE REALITY, THESE TWO SEXES DO NOT EXIST LIKE TWO INDIVIDUAL AND INTERACTIVE SETS.
THIS POSTOLATE IS FUNDAMENTAL FOR UNDERSTANDING NOT ONLY HETEROSEXUALITY, BUT HERMAPHRODITITISM, THE LEADER OF HETEROSECUALITY IS THE ONLY OBJECTIVE EXPRESSION OF SUBJECTIVE GERMATICAL HERMAGE. BUT IN THIS POSITATION, THE ROOTS OF THE FEATURE, THE BISECUALITY THAT THE TOLLS ALL DIDN'T SUPPOSE TO GET TOGETHER.
Before continuing to consider the concept of the relativity factor of awareness, it is necessary to recall once again that the above aphorism, like any other verbal embodiment of left-sided doctrine, cannot be taken literally. This warning has already sounded so often that perhaps someone will consider another reminder unnecessary. And yet it is imperative to emphasize once again its great importance, especially in the presentation of this section of the doctrine, in which we will come into contact with a secret of a special kind, called Toltec bisexuality. However, taking into account all that has been studied before, it should be clear that there is nothing in common between what the Toltecs call bisexuality and what is usually understood by this term. Bisexuality refers to the Divine Bisexual, that is, to life in becoming manifested, whose roots, as we already know, are buried in the Unknowable, and therefore bisexuality, as it is understood by the Toltecs, will remain a mystery until we can enter the Unknowable. As with intention, all our knowledge of bisexuality is based on its expression in the sphere of life in becoming manifest, but we do not claim to understand this riddle, nor do we claim to understand intention. However, from what little we understand in this concept, we know for certain: it cannot be seen as an excuse for those actions that are usually interpreted as bisexuality. Therefore, the Toltecs do not support or condone the views and practices associated with this form of so-called bisexuality.
However, it may be useful for the reader to become familiar with one specific concept related to bisexuality. Its importance is becoming apparent today. This concept refers to the fact that for lack of a better term one can only call true bisexuality. Bisexuality, as it is understood in the modern world, is nothing but illegibility in sexual life, which is very, very far from what is called true bisexuality. It is also important to distinguish between what is called true bisexual and divine bisexual.
Divine Bisexual refers to life in becoming manifested, while true bisexual refers to life in the realm of manifestation and is characterized by an extremely high degree of development of awareness, which is a sign of the beginning of the return journey to the state of hermaphroditism. And it is obvious that such a state of awareness has nothing to do with indiscriminate sexual activity, because the true bisexual, which is now just beginning to be embodied in people, and even then extremely rarely, in all respects, is still completely heterosexual. In other words, the true bisexual, being a part of life in the sphere of manifestation, is embodied as a heterosexual being whose level of awareness is such that the indwelling spirit begins to lose its identification with the formed side of life, and therefore animal instincts related to sexual activity do not have the same force over such a person. As a result, the personification of a true bisexual person has a completely unbiased attitude to gender, and since his interests in relationships go far beyond sexual attraction, such a creature is able to build close relationships with people of both sexes. When relationships are between people of the same sex, such relationships are very rarely, if ever, sexual in nature, since the person embodying the true bisexual person still remains heterosexual in his heart. This kind of same-sex relationship is an expression of true love and warmth and is quite the opposite of extremely destructive homosexual activity.
Returning to the theme of our narrative, it is useful to recall that the Divine Bisexual refers to life in becoming manifested, and therefore has nothing to do with the true bisexual, which belongs to the heterosexual world, that is, life in the sphere of manifestation. However, it should be clear from the above aphorism that the issue of gender is not about “black” and “white”, as people used to believe. If you look at men and women objectively, you will see that at all levels - emotional, mental, spiritual - there is absolutely no difference between men and women. They are the same in everything. And if it weren’t for specific behavioral patterns and the physical body, we could hardly distinguish between them. But what causes differences in the behavioral patterns of men and women? And where, in this case, do differences in the physical bodies of a man and a woman arise? Even though the Toltecs know the answer to these questions, the answer itself is not easy to put into words. But let’s try to get at least some sense of the fundamental differences between a man and a woman, between the dreamer and the dreamer, and at the end, between the nagual and the tonal. The following aphorism is an excellent starting point for this.
MAN AND WOMAN GERMATRODITAL BY NATURE. This means that the manifestation of both men and women represents their own result of a subjective impulse materialized in the form of their objective expression. But the only impulsible impuls is the impuls, which is conscious in the void as intention, which becomes known as will-to-manifestation and manifested as time-wish or emolument. IMPORTANTLY, A MAN AND A WOMAN ARE PRESENTING THE RESULT OF THE WITNESS INTENSITY THAT BECOMES LEARNED IN THE VIEW OF THE TWO POLES OF UNIFORM POLARITY - WISHES.
This aphorism is one of the most esoteric in the teachings of the Toltecs, and, of course, it is not at all easy to understand. And yet those who have eyes to see are able to use this aphorism as a springboard into an indescribable mystery, which refers to the sexual act in its purest form, namely, self-fertilisation, the highest expression of true intention. In this mystery lies the key to the fact that the only energy that exists is sexual in nature. However, the purposes of this volume, fortunately, do not imply the need to comprehend all the consequences of this aphorism. Now we have to touch on just a few of them.
If we approach the aphorism very, very simplified, it becomes clear that it is the subjective that determines the difference between a man and a woman, and thus there is no real difference between the two. In other words, man and woman, no matter how real they may seem, do not really exist! There is only intention and nothing else! What we perceive as an indestructible reality is not reality at all! The only reality that exists is intention. It is the nagual’s intention that determines the objective expression that we perceive as the manifested universe, the cosmic Eve, the cosmic tonal in which the hidden potential of the unknown exists. And this unknown contains both the male and female polarity of awareness of the nagual - man and woman. But the poles do not exist separately from each other and are not mutually exclusive, only the intention of the nagual determines how he is going to explore his own unknown potential: from the point of view of the positive or negative, from the point of view of the active or passive, from the point of view of the fertilizing man or the incipient woman. But at the same time, all this is only the feminine tonal of the Ineffable, in which man and woman are equally feminine, and therefore receptive to the nagual's intention. This means that a man and a woman are just instruments of conception, and it is the very conception that materializes in the form of a man or a woman.
Looking at the same aphorism in greater depth, we also see that in reality the true meaning of conception is the act of self-fertilization, because we should not forget that in essence there is nothing but the nagual and his awareness. But at the same time conception implies duality, since even in the act of self-fertilization there must be a masculine principle that fertilizes, and there must be a feminine principle that conceives. And if we remember that the act of conception is really an act of perception, it becomes obvious that the only place where conception can occur is awareness. However, awareness has two polarities - intention and mind, male and female, and therefore we can again see that there is absolutely no difference between a man and a woman, apart from the impulse of the nagual, his desire to explore his own unknown potential from the position of the male or from the position of the female. From this it is clearly seen that the nagual is hermaphrodite in nature, but expresses itself as heterosexual, through two sexes, male and female.
Nevertheless, having delved even deeper into this aphorism, we are forced to admit that, despite all that has been said above, the fact remains: the intention and the mind, representing the two polarities of the nagual’s awareness, are masculine, because, as we have noted earlier, the nagual and his awareness are one, since it is simply impossible to separate awareness from existence. Hence it is clear that it is not the nagual himself who is the true hermaphrodite, but his awareness. In other words, there is only the nagual and his awareness, but awareness is also inherent in the subjective ability of a woman to conceive, which expresses itself objectively as either a man or a woman. But the capacity for conception is itself the result of a subjective impulse, and since there is only one impulse, namely, the intention of the nagual, we can clearly see why it was stated earlier in this volume that it is the intention that moves the nagual to the act of becoming a creator. Many consequences are hidden in this fact, and it is necessary to approach its study carefully if we are going to comprehend the true meaning of sex and, thus, the true meaning of the dreamer.
The first consequence, which we must consider in the light of the aims of this book, is that it is the masculine polarity of the nagual's awareness that awakens in the nagual the desire to map out its unknown potential, which, being feminine towards him, evokes a heterosexual expression of life in the realm of manifestation. The second implication is that, since nagual awareness is hermaphrodite in nature, the nagual is able to map its unknown potential as a life of manifestation on the basis of both the masculine and the feminine. The third consequence, which is a continuation of the first two, is not easy to understand, and therefore it should be approached as simply as possible.
Understand that since there is only a nagual and his awareness, or rather, since there is only a nagual and his intention, when conception takes place in the Void, it is the Ineffable's intention that begins the Ineffable's design. And although, if we recall the factor of relativity of awareness, this is quite understandable and understandable, at the same time it should be noted that it is the masculine principle of the nagual’s awareness that conceives at the same time, and as a result, in order to bring the Inexpressible’s plan to birth, it puts pressure on its female polarity, the mind. In other words, it is the intention, the son, that conceives, but, being male, the intention is capable of bringing the nagual's design to birth only through its feminine polarity - the mind. However, since intention and reason are one awareness, it goes without saying that once a son becomes fertilised by the nagual, awareness is forced to separate into two polarities of its own - intention and reason. In other words, when the son conceives the nagual’s design, this conception causes the first act of creation, which, as we already know, is the act of separation.
All this means that at the level of life in becoming manifest, the nagual's intention is reduced to masculinity, that is, at this stage life is exclusively male, and the nagual and his intention are still united. However, since the nagual's awareness is hermaphrodite, the intention has a subjective potential - the ability to be divided into its male and female polarities, and thus become objectively divorced as a man or woman. To accomplish this, the intention, being one with the nagual, that is, brought together, must conceive the nagual's design before it can become divorced. Intention does this by inducing the nagual to the act of becoming creative, that is, the intention inspires the nagual to the act of self-fertilization. But since the intention still remains united, that is, one with the nagual, it is the intention that conceives, and, having conceived, becomes divorced in the form of male and female polarities. In other words, even though nagual awareness has the potential of hermaphrodite, only after the nagual fertilizes the intention and conception occurs can this potential be realized. Moreover, it is the realization of this subjective potential that becomes the materialization of that objective expression that is called heterosexual.
In the last statement I tried to convey the elusive but extremely important points concerning the mystery of sex, and therefore, at its root, and the dreamer. In this statement, four terms are used: realization, subjective potential, materialization, objective expression. The terms realization and subjective potential refer to life in becoming manifested, and materialization and objective expression refer to life in the realm of manifestation. The meaning of this concept is so elusive that it is extremely difficult to express it in words, and therefore it is not easy to comprehend it at all. So, to try to capture its essence, we come to it as follows.
In the beginning there is emptiness, nothing. Since it is nothing, it is completely subjective. However, in such a subjective state of existence there is the potential to become Something, and therefore we speak of the Void as a subjective potential, but which is still Nothing. But then the Void begins to move, It moves, and action arises. Such movement is an act of intention, love in action, an act vibrating in color and showing the desire for unity with the One Design. Such a desire leads to the realization of the subjective potential of the Void, and the Word, or sound, arises in the act of fertilization. In other words, the consummated intention, the pure subjective, the son, one with the father, at the moment of conception of the nagual's plan becomes divorced intention, the Word, which, by virtue of this conception, the true embodiment of the plan, is divided into polarities to bring the plan to birth. But the separation of polarities is again an act of intention, an act of divorced intention, an act of the Word, of materialized love in action. The result of this act is an objective expression - the birth of a plan. This objective expression is two polarities, intention and reason, the expression of which is heterosexual, since intention, being the embodiment of a design, expresses itself as a desire to include the female unknown in the male known.
The attentive reader must have noticed a seeming contradiction in the presentation of the teaching. After all, despite the statements that there are only two acts of creation, and the first of them is an act of separation, in the previous formulation it is said that the first act of intention leads to unity with the father, and the second act of intention leads to the separation of polarities. But there is no contradiction here, for in reality the first and second acts of intention are one and the same. Understand that union with the father implies that both acts occur simultaneously, and only for the sake of clarity we are talking about two acts. It should be remembered that in the context of the Void there is only intention, and therefore the first real act of creation occurs when the consummated intention becomes divorced, which implies the separation of polarities. In order to avoid confusion, it is also useful to remember that intention is a nagual, because father and son are one, that is, existence and awareness are one.
When dealing with left-sided doctrine as a whole, there is a limit to what can be expressed in words, and therefore we cannot add anything to what has been said regarding the mystery of sex and gender. But at the same time, the consequences of the above are extremely extensive and not at all easy to understand. And until we have practical knowledge of the most important consequences, we have no hope of understanding the true nature of the dreamer. In this regard, it would be useful to summarize what has already been studied in the following way.
It is the intention, that is, the masculine principle, that inspires the nagual to fertilise. In other words, it is the son who causes the desire in the father to become a hunter for his unknown potential. But the unknown includes both male and female, both male and female. However, since the polarities are still not separated, the son and father are still one, the father's desire is his intention-the son in which the father feels both man and woman. Being one with his son and having a desire awakened by his son, the father impregnates his son. At the moment of conception, the son ceases to be reduced to one masculinity or, more precisely, the son ceases to be reduced to all-one masculinity, and becomes divorced as heterosexual, and all-unity becomes plurality.
If we remember that intention is defined as unconditional love in action, then the deeper consequences of the above will become clear. We can say that here we see the love of the son to the father and the love of the father to the son, and since they are one, we see the expression of the Divine Bisexual, because we should not forget that the son is a true hermaphrodite, being both a man and a woman. Here lies the deepest truth, because for the nagual’s plan to be fulfilled, the son must conceive this plan and realize it, but, having conceived, the son ceases to be reduced, and this means that the son is separated from the father, becoming divorced as heterosecs of the sual. However, with this breeding occurs the separation of polarities, as a result of which the intention also becomes separated from its female half - the mind. But at the same time, father and son remain untouched on their own plane, which means that only a fragment of the polarity of the nagual awareness becomes the manifested universe, through which the son is able to fulfill the plan of the father, becoming the son of man, the son of the Ineffable, who has acquired flesh. In other words, the desire of the bisexual, his emotional impulse to know the hidden potential inherent in masculinity and femininity, can be fulfilled only when the son, hermaphrodite, becomes heterosexual. In this formation, there is a division, a division necessary, but nevertheless a division - between father and son, between bisexual and heterosexual. And this division of the Toltec is called the subjective abyss separating life in becoming manifested from life in the sphere of manifestation. Moreover, since the manifested universe is the exact expression of the nagual’s intention, the abyss separating life in becoming manifested from life in the realm of manifestation must be reflected in an objective expression called heterosexual, in which man and woman are also separated, which ultimately materializes as a splitting of the sexes, an objective abyss.
From the above we see that in the beginning there is only the Void, Nothing. This is the state of pure existence that is said to exist. This is an undifferentiated life of which we know nothing. We do not know the nature of this Nothing, nor its design. It just is. Then the Void begins to move - It moves, and where there was Nothing, now there is Something. This Something is life in becoming manifested, but, since it has hermaphrodite awareness and the intention to know the unknown in itself, life on this level of existence is bisexual, wanting to know its full potential both from the position of masculinity and from the position of femininity - the two polarities of its awareness. In order to realize the full potential of his awareness, bisexual must divide the polarities of hermaphrodite into male and female. With this separation, the manifested universe arises, and what was hermaphrodite now becomes life in the realm of manifestation, in which polarities are separated. However, thanks to the intention - the eternal now, which was, is and will be, inclusiveness, life at this level of existence expresses itself as heterosexual, having a desire to unite the two polarities - known and unknown, man and woman.
The above may help us to understand a little better the true nature of the dreamer. But for the sake of clarity, it should be remembered that the dreamer is actually a dreamer expressing himself on the physical plane as heterosexual. Therefore, the dreamer always tries to draw a map of the unknown through reasonable cooperation between the sexes. Understand that only through reasonable cooperation can the poles be reunited, but even so the poles cannot be reunited in the true sense until the end of time. In other words, until the nagual’s plan is fulfilled, everything in life is subject to an emotional impulse, which is called time. And since time dictates the separation of polarities and, consequently, also the splitting of the sexes, all that can be done by representatives of the separated sexes to fulfill the plan is to become the embodiment of reasonable cooperation. Only at the end of time, when the emotional impulse that caused the separation of polarities will be fulfilled, will it be possible to achieve true unity. After the map of the unknown has been drawn up and the unknown fully enters the structure of the known, there will be no more two poles, but only one - the known. Up to this point, the abyss will remain both in subjective and objective terms, and therefore only unity in design will be possible - reasonable cooperation. Moreover, precisely because polarities cannot be reunified in the true sense of the word until the end of time, three and four, that is, life in becoming manifested and life in the sphere of manifestation, cannot be combined. The very existence of three and four, life in becoming manifested and life in the sphere of manifestation, is the perfect expression of unconditional love in action, and therefore in the Christian tradition it is stated that "God is love."
However, we know that the dreamer, being both a man and a woman at the same time, is a hermaphrodite, and at the same time he is male in relation to his expression - a dreamer This means that when the dreamer decides to explore his unknown potential as a man, he actually explores his potential of masculinity on the basis of bisexual. In other words, in the male incarnation on the physical plane, a man is embodied who is masculine in nature in relation to women, but, being an expression of the male dreamer, the dreamer is nevertheless receptive to his dreamer, and therefore feminine in relation to him. But since the dreamer, that is, in our case, the man, is male relative to the women, he is a heterosexual expression of the bisexual potential of the dreamer. To understand this fact more fully, let’s look at it as follows. In the case of male incarnation, the male dreamer acts in a fully active role, wanting to know both of his polarities, and therefore expresses himself on the physical plane as a heterosexual man. Considering this fact from the point of view of the dreamer, it should be understood that a man on the physical plane, being heterosexual, learns what it means to be a man in relation to a woman. But, being at the same time female relative to the dreamer, a man takes guidance from his dreamer within the framework of what it means to be a man. Thus, a man tries to relate to the male nagual, which he can do only through building relationships or, more precisely, through unity with his male dreamer. For its part, the dreamer seeks to build a proper relationship, first, with his expression on the physical plane - a man, and, secondly, through him - with women.
Thus, it is not difficult to notice that, being embodied as a man, the dreamer acts in a male, active role, and tries to induce both the male and the female to build a relationship with himself - the son of man, who is the son of the Ineffable, who has acquired the flesh. Since the son of man is the embodiment of intention, that is, unconditional love in action, we can say somewhat simplistically that the male dreamer is as much in love with the man on the physical plane as with the woman in this man's life. In other words, even though the dreamer is an objective expression that is heterosexual in nature, the subjective emphasis is on the consummate intention, that is, on the perfectly masculine, and therefore its expression is bisexual in nature, since the dreamer is hermaphrodite. Hence it is clearly seen why it is claimed that it is the man who embodies the element of genuine all-inclusiveness, because it should not be forgotten that it is precisely the all-inclusiveness that is the nagual's plan and implies the inclusion of the unknown both male and female in the known. Therefore, it is the man who is the embodiment of the heart. In addition, since the dreamer in male incarnation is a subjective expression of the bisexual, that is, life in becoming manifested, which is male relative to life in the sphere of manifestation, it becomes clear why it is in man that the creative power of the Void is hidden.
Approaching from the position of female incarnation, we see the polar opposite scenario. While in male incarnation the emphasis is on the reduced intention, in female incarnation the emphasis is on the divorced intention, the meaning of which is literally in conception, that is, in the female beginning - the mind. Despite the fact that on his own plane the dreamer is masculine in relation to his expression on the physical plane, and despite the natural heterosexuality of his expression, in the case of female incarnation, he expresses himself through a passive, receptive role, and as a result, the heterosexual woman is dreamable. Now, when we consider this from the perspective of the dreamer, we see that a woman, being a female heterosexual, takes guidance from her dreamer in what it means to be a woman, and thus learns to be receptive to the male nagual. But since her dreamer is now in a receptive role and wants to know what it means to be passive, that is, fully receptive to the male nagual, a woman becomes equally receptive to men in her life, since they are expressions of their dreamers who are in an active role. Therefore, a woman should accept the leadership of men in her life, and men, in turn, should provide her with leadership.
However, caution should be exercised here, so as not to get confused about the active and passive role of the hermaph-born dreamer. This should be approached in this way. Understand that in relation to the male nagual, the dreamer is always female, and therefore susceptible to the nagual. When a dreamer expresses himself as a man, he takes on an active role and learns what it means to be a man, acting as a man - a nagual. When the dreamer expresses himself as a woman, he takes on a passive role and learns what it means to be a woman, acting as a female tonal.
When we consider this fact from the dreamer’s point of view, we see that he first of all seeks to induce his expression on the physical plane, that is, woman, to build a proper relationship with himself, but since the dreamer is male relative to the dreamer, such a relationship will be heterosexual in nature. However, the dreamer builds relationships not only with his expression - a woman, but also with men in her life, since now the dreamer acts in a receptive role and learns to be receptive to the male nagual through sensitivity to men in the life of a woman, because we should not forget that the dreamers of these men are in an active role. This is the responsibility of a man, because he provides guidance not only to a woman in his life, but also to her dreamer in the context of life on the physical plane. This is a fact of extreme importance, and it is impossible to overestimate its significance, because it should be remembered that the dreamer, no matter what role he is in, remains the son of man - the son of the Ineffable, who has acquired the flesh, and therefore the need to provide guidance to the son of man is a difficult task and an incredible responsibility!
It must now become more clear why woman, as the embodiment of the receptive principle of reason, is by nature separate, for reason, in order to become receptive to the nagual, must produce the first act of creation, consisting in the separation of polarities. According to what has been previously studied, it is the intention that conceives the nagual’s design, so the mind can bring the design to birth only due to the influence of the pressure of the intention - its male polarity. In this fact lies the meaning of intelligent cooperation, because, as we know, awareness is hermaphrodite in nature and contains both male and female, both intention and mind. In this case, the intention is active polarity, and the mind is passive polarity, but both polarities are susceptible to the nagual, and therefore interact with each other, materializing his plan.
From all that has been considered to this point it is clear that, although life in the sphere of manifestation is heterosexual in nature, in fact, only in female incarnation, the dreamer is a heterosexual expression in its pure form, because, despite the fact that in male incarnation the dreamer is an objective expression of heterosexual, the subjective accent is still bisexual. However, this does not mean that men are actually bisexual. But this shows that in fact there is only life, that is, the nagual and his intention, and it is the intention that determines whether the nagual's intention will be expressed within masculinity - the consummated intention, or within the framework of differentiated consciousness - the divorced intention. Furthermore, it is not difficult to see that true bisexuality is a product of evolution within the boundaries of life in the realm of manifestation, and therefore heterosexual in nature.
To all of the above, I have tried to convey to you a feeling that cannot be expressed in words. Therefore, my words should not be seen as the truth, but rather as a cover that hides the real truth. This is the true meaning of the mystical concept known as the Cover of Isis, which symbolizes the veil of the temple that hides the Holy of Holies from the eyes of the wicked. But what is so dreamy? The dreamer is nothing but a dream materialized by intention from intention through intention and intention. There is nothing but intention, therefore everything arises from intention, through the pressure of intention, and everything is held by intention, that is, it is held in the focused intention of the nagual. In other words, there is only intention - the dreamer on his own plane, the son of the Ineffable, the one who has found flesh, who dreams of the son of man through countless incarnations, countless dreams, each of which is the embodiment of a single design - all-embracingness. And at the same time, the dream, like any dream, is an altered state of awareness, a different setting of perception, covering the Holy of Holies - the nagual. But since every dream is the embodiment of all-embracingness, of the One Design, or intention, the dreamer's dream is the product of the skill of the dreamer's intention, that is, of his skill of himself, the intention. Therefore the only true knowledge is self-knowledge, and the only work to be done is work on oneself, and this work is nothing but the mastery of intention or, in other words, the mastery of the principle of Christ, which is the same as the mastery of unconditional love in action.
But if life belongs to the mastery of self, to the mastery of intention, then it makes sense to heed Christ’s warning words: “If anyone wants to follow Me, let him deny himself and take up his cross every day, and follow Me. For he that will save his life will lose it; and he that will lose his life for my sake will save it. For what good is it for a man to gain the whole world, and to lose himself or to be rejected? 

[19]

. Such a simple but powerful instruction. If we are to master the intention, it is essential to deny ourselves the dubious luxury of condoning an image of ourselves based on selective perception. Instead, we must erase our personal history in order to raise our cross, because only by ceasing to condone the image of ourselves can we begin to objectively see our challenges and meet them flawlessly. Moreover, clinging to the picture of the world and the image of ourselves, we hold ourselves in the fetters of selective perception, and while our perception remains selective, our life slowly but surely begins to turn into an empty and meaningless existence in which there is no real sense of purpose. But as we work to erase personal history, we really die for our old self, and in this process of transformation, our life is filled with a growing sense of purpose and thus acquires a rich and rich meaning.
However, erasure of personal history and impeccable acceptance of challenges are never easy accomplishments, but require courage and perseverance, but above all they require the knowledge that as parts of the One Life we cannot have life on our own terms, but must strive to fulfill our destiny, whatever it may be. Christ so clearly expressed this the night before the crucifixion in his prayer: "Father, oh, if You would rather carry this cup past Me! 

[20]

. It is important to keep in mind that we, as the dreamer, are the dreamer's dream, and not the dream we call our life, for life on the physical plane is nothing more than a veil or veil that conceals the spirit in a temporary form. And since all forms must die on a certain day, so the form we call ourselves must die, and when the hour of transformation comes, we will only have to give ourselves to our destiny, knowing that whatever happens, our true self, that is, the indwelling spirit, is immortal. The veil may be torn to shreds, and death may destroy the form, but the nagual of all of us will never be lost. This was also perfectly shown by Christ when, before leaving life on the cross, he exclaimed, "Father, into your hands I surrender my spirit."
This is the story of the dreamer, the story of a short journey in life on the physical plane, which will end too soon. And when death destroys the form, this dream will come to an end, and the indwelling nagual will come out of the old and enter into the new, for life, spirit, is continuity, and every moment of life is born again. The passage of time is short, very soon the dreamer will plunge into a new dream and a new journey will begin. Again and again the son of the Ineffable, who has found flesh, dreams, again and again, and again and again the dreamer has to die in order to be born again, each time more and more perfect son of man. This is the only way to master the true self, and this is the only way to master the intention. Therefore, the skill of intention can not be mastered in one life - this is the work carried out over many incarnations. And since the warrior must be skilled not only in the skill of awareness and the art of dreaming, but also in the skill of intention, it goes without saying that the training of a real warrior takes more than one night, it lasts many lives.
It is only when the warrior begins to master the intention, which implies the ability to cooperate with his dreamer even more intelligently, that the truth contained in the Mystery of Golgotha begins to reveal itself to him, bringing the understanding that there is nothing but intention. Then the warrior begins to realize that the Mystery of Golgotha is really a mystery of perception and awareness, because without intention there can be no awareness, and even more so perception. The warrior also begins to understand his true self and strives to be an even more perfect example of unconditional love in action, for he knows that by raising his cross every day he retains the hope of reaching the top of Golgotha and becoming transformed into the son of man, who is the son of the Ineffable. Only then can the veil be torn in two, and when the Holy of Holies, the nagual, appears to him, he, like Christ, can say, “I and the Father are one.”
In explaining the preparation of the four-toothed nagual, I mentioned why it was necessary for the nagual to be cut off from the tonal. But it should be clear from the Third Illumination of the Three-dented Nagual Rule that the separation from the tonal reflects not only the splitting of the sexes, but also the objective abyss. However, the three-dented nagual, being the embodiment of life in becoming manifested, is cut off not only from the tonal, but also from the nagual. By its very nature, the three-toothed nagual must reflect in its luminous being both the subjective and the objective abyss, and it is as a result of this double splitting that its luminous cocoon for the seer looks to have three teeth, instead of four.
As already explained, the three-toothed nagual is not literally divided, but, as in the case of the four-toothed nagual, the effect on it of double splitting is such that, being cut off from both the nagual and the tonal, the three-toothed nagual is unable to feel either love or warmth from either man or woman. The reason for this is the same as in the case of the four-toothed nagual, because, being unable to feel love or warmth and representing the embodiment of the Divine Bisexual, the three-toothed nagual cannot be seduced or tempted by a deep inner craving for personal satisfaction.
Due to the double division, the three-toothed nagual is highly unbiased about the sex. Therefore, neither male nor female companion is able to resist his ruthless inner desire for inclusiveness and true unity, the unity of not only male and female, but also the unity of son and father.

EXPLANATORY MAGS

...and set out to find their own way into and through the darkness, seven groups of seven, each group by itself, in search of a new life, in search of a new beginning, in search of a lost sword and a forgotten spear.

Chapter 12. Magicians' Explanation: Preliminary Notes

We have now come to that part of the teaching which may rightly be called the telling of the tales, namely the Explanation of the Magi. As already mentioned in the introduction, the explanation of Matov, due to its extremely irrational nature, regardless of the chosen verbal embodiment, is always perceived as a myth. And yet this myth has the property of mysteriously mastering a person, prompting him to go in search of the deep meaning hidden in the Explanation. For unless a man is an inveterate fanatic who recognizes only the so-called "scientific facts," he can clearly sense that the Magi's Explanation, oddly enough, is hardly a myth. It is emboldened by the sound of truth - so unquestionably ancient in sensations, surprisingly elusive and painfully beautiful, but at the same time filled with mystical power that is not subject to human logic.
There is nothing in the Magicians’ Explanation that has any logical meaning, but that is its true power. It is for this reason that the nagual, in passing the Magi Explanation to his disciples, never tries to interpret it or to reveal its inherent inner meaning, for how can the inexplicable be explained? Attempts to explain the irrational are as futile as attempts to explain why water is wet, the sky is blue, or why birds fly and fish swim. The water is wet simply because it is wet. The sky is blue because it is blue. Birds fly because they have feathers and wings, and fish swim because they have gills and fins. But who can explain with a sufficient degree of certainty the idea of the intelligence that chose to grow feathers and rush into the sky or go into the water, growing gills and fins to live the life of a cold-blooded creature? And who, for that matter, can really explain why the sky is blue and the water is wet? Man may remain as intelligent, logical, and rational as he pleases, but in reality all his theories about life and the manifested universe are intellectual theories. Or, to be more precise, intellectual maps that allow a person to chart a course in the infinity of the great unknown, called life. This is also true of the Toltec teachings. All the concepts of right-hand doctrine, together with techniques, are nothing more than maps that allow one to pave the way in the unknown. Without such maps, the Toltecs would be lost in the unknown, like any other human being. With the Magicians explanation, the same is true. After all, in fact, the Explanation of the Magicians is nothing more than a set of words that are put together to make a map designed to calm the human mind, trying to cope with concepts that go far beyond its capabilities and purpose.
Can the map be explained? Can the explanation be explained? Any explanation is self-sufficient, whether we understand it or not. Explanation is not intended to replace reality, because even all maps of the world are not able to replace the real geographical landscape, climate, vegetation, wildlife, settlements, industry. Therefore, the Magi Explanation should not be seen as a reality, but as an explanation of life that extends far beyond the capabilities of the human mind and far beyond ordinary awareness. Suffice it to say that the Explanation of the Magi is a kind of “tenogram” used by seers to convey a sense of the relationship between man and the Spirit of Atl, the planetary entity we live and move and exist. The Magi Explanation can be viewed in another way - as a description of the visual impact on the mind of the seer at the moment of seeing the relationship between man and the Spirit of Atl in the context of the eternal now, that is, the past, the present and the future.
What approach to the Explanation of the Magi should be chosen, taking into account all of the above? There is no better way than the way suggested in the introduction to this book, namely to believe without believing, and to accept without accepting, while at the same time allowing words to affect the mind in such a way that there is no room for anything but feeling the mood of the story. With this approach, a serious student will feel with time without much difficulty that under the influence of this amazing myth his life has acquired an invisible meaning - a meaning that, on the one hand, is clear, but at the same time mysteriously remains outside the limits of intellectual comprehension. Only then does it begin to become clear that in order to understand the myth, the warrior himself must become a myth, which implies the need to live a myth in every thought, emotion, in every feeling and action.
In addition, it is important to clarify a few significant points related to the features of the verbal embodiment, which I chose to convey the Explanation of the Magi. The first point concerns the fact that although there is only One Life and One Consciousness, and therefore One Truth, each nagual finds its own verbal embodiment for the Explanation of the Magi and its own particular approach to the transmission of the Toltec teachings as a whole. Teaching remains a teaching, and thanks to the existence of the One Truth, regardless of the way of its verbal embodiment, it always manifests itself. Therefore, it is easy to see similar features in the teachings of different naguals, even when the approaches themselves differ as day and night. However, it is important to understand that the difference in approaches is due not only to differences in the character and personal inclinations of the naguals, but also to differences in their fate and purpose.
In speaking of the difference in fate, I mean the fact that the chief task of every nagual is to convey those aspects of the teaching in a manner that best suits the needs of the people he leads to freedom. Naturally, the needs of people who have somehow found their way to the nagual depend to a certain extent on many factors. Race, culture, language, religious influence, education, and, above all, the era clearly affect the formation of human needs. All these factors, like many others, should be considered with the utmost caution by every nagual if he hopes to do good service to those who have turned to him in their quest for freedom.
In speaking of the difference in purpose, I would like to emphasize two main points, which are not related to destiny, but to purpose. The first point concerns the class of dreamers to which the nagual belongs. It is necessary to understand that although there is only One Life, nevertheless each class of dreamers plays its own special, different from others, role in the great scheme of evolution, and therefore it has its own unique approach to life. Therefore, there are simply no two identical naguals. After all, differences arise not only because of the different approach to life, characteristic of different classes of dreamers. Even the naguals belonging to the same class of dreamers differ from each other because of the features mentioned earlier.
The second point, concerning the purpose of the nagual, also has a significant impact on its approach. It is generally assumed that because the naguals are from the South, they all have Southern qualities. And even if in a sense it is true, it is not so simple. The fact is that although naguals belong to the South, each nagual has a clear predisposition to a particular direction, which is determined by purpose, not personal preferences. As a result, all naguals, whether they are tridents or quadrupeds, belong to one of four categories reflecting the four directions. These four categories are: philosophical naguals, those who are predisposed to the sobriety of the East; occult naguals, who are predisposed to the feeling of the West; mystical naguals, whose predisposition is the warmth of the South; pragmatic naguals, who are predisposed to the action of the North. Of course, this does not mean that, belonging to a certain category, the nagual does not have the properties of all four directions. The category defines his approach to life, which, like the approach to learning in general, is colored by his own predisposition.
Given all of the above, it should be clear to the reader why it is so important to note such differences in the verbal embodiment of the teaching. And not because they testify to differences in teaching, but rather because each nagual, in accordance with his purpose, destiny, his own predisposition and personal characteristics, sheds light on the One Truth from different angles. And this is especially true with regard to the approach to the exposition of the Explanation of the Magi in this book, since it is not only written for all people, regardless of the class of dreamers, it is written for people who obviously have no experience with left-hand teaching. To say that this task is impossible would be an understatement of clean water. Because of all these difficulties, I had to choose a form of presentation that could be of great benefit to all readers, not just a limited number of them. 
Since I personally am a mystical nagual and belong to a class of dreamers called Wolves, I decided to adopt an approach that, although based on the mystical form of presentation and characteristic of Wolves, is at the same time sufficiently neutral and suitable for representatives of other classes of dreamers.
The reader may also find it useful to know that the Sorcerers’ Explanation has four parts conveyed in words and a fifth concealed behind the verbal expression of the first four. All five parts correspond to the fivefold power, so the four verbal parts must be regarded as a single continuum rather than as separate parts associated with the four directions. These four parts form a single whole—the fourth dimension, in which only the eternal now exists. Because they are the verbal expression of the fourth dimension, which, as we know from the earlier volumes, is reflected in the World of Sorcerers, the Toltecs chose to call this part of the teaching the Sorcerers’ Explanation. Moreover, because the fourth dimension always closes upon itself, the four verbal parts have neither beginning nor end: within the eternal now, past, present and future coexist simultaneously as a single continuum.
There is little more to be said about the Magicians explanation. It remains only to send you into this experience in the old-fashioned manner that every nagual has used since time immemorial. But in order to derive the maximum benefit from what follows, it is necessary to fully master the dream technique described in the second volume.
Make sure you sit as relaxed as you can.
Weaken all tight clothes. Feel the chair under you.
Let your body sink into it...
Feel the floor surface under your feet...
Let your feet drown in it...
Let your hands gently sink into the armrests...
Let the head take a smooth and steady position.
Feel the air that's oozing your face...
Listen to the tranquility of the world, hidden behind the sounds of everyday life.
Catch a variety of smells around...
Touch your lips with your tongue, trying their taste.
Reach out to the world around you with every part of your being.
Now calm your mind by using cleansing
Breathing. Allow your eyelids to become heavy and gently cover your eyes  
Before you is the Yellow Rose of Friendship...
Watch her spin...
Feel the structure of its petals...
Catch her delicate scent. Let the fragrance of the Rose put you in color.       
Let my words of intent echo from the surface of your mind:
Lord, I come here to be filled with riches
to share them with those in need of enlightenment of mind and peace of body.
Now we're standing in the Toltec Temple... before the time...
Relax your body...          
Dissolve into the vibrations of this place, this time...
Relax deeply...
Relax very deeply...
And remember the lights of the Forge     

Chapter 13. Magicians Explanation: Forge Lights

... painfully familiar, in a black and white cage, the marble floor of the ancient Toltec Temple is spread out before us. We stand in a tight and even somewhat calming circle near the great White Center. A lonely and incredibly beautiful yellow rose, only the outer petals of which are barely opened, is entrusted to him. Her subtle yet strong scent has not waned since she was selected at the dawn of this day among the Sacred Rose Gardens in the South Court of the Temple. This is the Yellow Rose of Friendship, whose majestic bud is turned, as always, to the north. But today it is covered with tiny drops - drops of crystal-clear dew, which, like quiet, tender tears, slowly slip from the petals of the rose on a white marble slab. Our heads are slightly lowered, our eyes are indissolubly directed to the rose, our hands are softly but firmly folded in front of us. We wait quietly, although each of us is aware of subtle lines of tension in and around us. The weight of fate with a mute fog envelops the mind. Silently looking at the rose, at the shiny tears, watching as they find their way to the white marble slab a few more drops of dew, we are simply not able to think. The fateful silence enveloping us is saturated only by the bittersweet pain of the devastating feeling of sorrow.
Tears. Yes, we feel the same tears, slowly, silently sliding down our cheeks. They force us to blink to keep the rose in focus, while the group tries to capture in our minds the idea contained in the events of this fateful day, and to absorb the meaning of the Yellow Rose of Friendship in our hearts. The meaning of the beautiful flower that lies on the great White Center in front of us, cut off from its own source of life and cut off from the single Source of Life, doomed to death for the sake of a vaguely understandable plan. But not understanding the plan is important for us, because all we need is its support. We focus our intention in a sincere effort to capture the design in our minds, drawing courage in the knowledge that being chosen for this purpose is a high honor, and our privilege is to voluntarily go to his death. This is helped by the dazzling beauty and grandeur of the yellow rose, whose delicate scent teaches us to embrace death with the same courage with which we have met the challenges of our lives. This day is no different from any other. Only our challenges today are different, today we have a date with the idea of death and with the inherent meaning of this idea. Today, we are called not just to support the Yellow Rose of Friendship, but to implement it. This can only be accomplished through death. Our death.
The vast floor of the Temple stretches out in front of us, stretching in all four directions and getting lost in the distance among the tall and slender marble columns that support the majestic vaults that tower above our heads. Inside the Temple, as always, there is silence, in this indescribable place pervading everything. Today, it seems even more palpable because of the sounds of a bloody battle that rages furiously, seemingly far from here. However, only thick stone walls and the incredibly high dome of the Temple separate the silence inside from the unnatural and cruel reality outside. We listen to these muffled, but still clearly perceived terrible sounds, trying not to be distracted by the dazzling flashes of lightning periodically shining through the narrow windows on the dome of the Temple. Finally, each of us is able to focus his intention, and in a group we enter color. The soft glow of subtle shades of color begins to merge, a comforting sense of intimacy surrounds us from all sides. At last our spirit begins to rise, and at this time, filling the expanses of the Temple to the brim, a majestic voice is heard, a male voice. Words are reflected from the vaulted dome above our heads, echoes frighteningly and bizarrely echoing dazzling flashes of lightning, deafening thunder and howls of wind. And this cacophony drowns out all other sounds, erasing evidence of overwhelming fear and destruction.
"The war of Heaven has reached a fatal point. The birth of a new one is filled with the pain and grief of ancient trials that threaten to overwhelm a new one! But, I say, let us not stand by while our whole system sinks into ancient darkness. Let's fight as soon as we can fight! I say, let us open our hearts at this moment of extreme need, revealing our unconditional love for Him, who is our life, our existence, who even now, in the hour of his infancy, works bravely, restraining the ancient darkness in his existence. But I say, enough! May we take one battle upon ourselves, freeing Him and our brothers from these fetters, so that they may race swiftly forward, unburdened by the unresolved burden of the past, as it should be, so that all of us may live and not simply survive! 

Soon the old will perish, as it should be, and the new will be with us! Even now, when I speak these words, the shining light that was once our honor and our glory fades, enveloped in a thickening cover of darkness, and in this cover we have to clothe ourselves at this hour for the sake of friendship.
You who have come looking for the Way of the Warrior, make sure you listen to my words. For as I peer into the tunnel of time, I see that it will be many, many years before you grasp the hidden meaning of my words. Realize also that I can offer you only a vision of the hidden beyond words. The Inexpressible can never be embodied in words - we are able to put only our vision of the Inexpressible into words. That's the law.
We all enter the Warrior's Path in ignorance. On the Way of the Warrior, we all have to learn that we do not know what true learning is. This is a journey into the unknown, and there is no way to know the unknown in advance. That's the law. Warriors are pioneers, and although pioneers can return and tell about what they saw, such information will remain for the listener only a theory, but not knowledge acquired from their own experience. Besides, how can the pioneers tell you what they saw in the unknown, if you are able to understand only what they know?
Therefore, if you sincerely seek to know what the Way of the Warrior is, you must go along this path yourself, only then your perception will coincide with the vision. That's the law. Know this and listen carefully, for now I am talking about the past, present and future, I am talking about the atavistic man, about the beast-like man and about the conscious man.
Warriors are first and foremost people, humble people who are unable to escape the limitations of the Law. The task of their life is to know, making a map of the great unknown. In order to map the unknown, we must enter into this mysterious infinity, but every time we enter it, the energy fields within us, which correspond to the great unknown outside, undergo transformation. Transformation affects our entire existence in such a way that the very state of our being changes irreversibly. After the transformation, there is an inevitable transformation - getting rid of everything undesirable. The inevitable result of transformation is transformation - complete metamorphosis.
Know that with the beginning of this process there is a chain reaction that cannot be stopped. And therefore the Way of the Warrior is the path without return - the path of transformation, transformation, transformation. That's the law.
Now go and begin the task assigned to you, for it is time for all of us to change! And as a new volunteer, Atlaman, carry these words in your heart: 

This turn of the wheel is already approaching its beginning - the serpent of wisdom will bite its own tail! The purpose requires that the day end, and this world has become for you only a ghostly memory. By the end of the day, you will be moved to a place that will become your new home, your new responsibility, and you will forget everything! And yet you must strive to remember what it means to be Atl's warrior, what it means to be Atl'aman! And above all, you must fight to remember what it means to be Toltec. You can never, and should never, forget the hidden truth that lies within you.
For this purpose, a grain was put in the heart of each of you. Seven groups - seven grains for seven groups. And you shall be seven times seven from this moment until the end of time. So at least some of you, from each group, will remember what it means to be Toltec. Of the seven grains, seven keys must be grown, which will re-open the seven seals of the One Power. If you never remember this, our common nagual will be stripped of its One Power and lost forever in the ancient darkness. After these moments, I will not speak to you again, for the pattern demands that we now blow up, enter, and endure the fire of the forge.
Warriors of Atl, I salute you!
Love, which is the essence of your secret fiery being!
Perfection, which is your indestructible power!
A humility that celebrates your free spirit!
May peace and harmony of the Yellow Rose of Friendship be with you from now on and forever!
Goodbye, Atl'aman! Now go and learn what it means to be human. Go and find out what it means to stand up! Go and find out what it means to fight! The wheel will turn, and many times the great snake will bite itself by the tail before you remember. But as soon as you start to remember, let the Spear of Destiny take off. Let the Sword of Power ring with the One Truth and blaze with the blue flame of the One Power! Atl'aman! I'll spell you! Remember the hidden truth! Remember... remember... "
The last echoes of the Nameless One's words are scattered, and the former silence imperceptibly reigns again. And as we contemplate the rose lying in front of us, the surrounding light begins to scatter. In the end, there is nothing left but the glow of color. We know that the hour we have been waiting for has come. Each and every one of us, as a group, refocuses our intention, seeking to enjoy every moment given to us in this place and in this time. It'll be over soon. Those moments will go away, never to come back. And we absorb the excruciating beauty of these last moments with every part of our being. The sounds of battle outside are starting to fade. The war of Heaven is slowly but surely quiet. Its course is forever altered by the great sacrifice made by Atl.
We are quietly waiting,

when our time comes. Every hour it gets darker, and even the radiance around us begins to fade. In the end, the impenetrable darkness engulfs the entire Temple. We can no longer see the rose or each other. As darkness sets in, each of us realizes that our time has come. A huge wave of force, suddenly and silently, rips us off the floor, drawing us into the nauseating vortex of colliding energies. We hear our own cries of pain and feel that from now on we are detached from the roots of our native world.
A bitter sense of inner agony overwhelms us all, making us scream over and over again. And here we stand on the land of a strange new world. Around, in the rays of the setting sun, sprawled bizarre landscapes of an unknown planet, which, nevertheless, inexplicably seems close and familiar. The soil under the feet is quite solid, but uneven cracks are visible everywhere, filled with slowly flowing streams of cooling lava. The picture is complemented by jets of boiling water and steam, which break out of the many geysers scattered throughout the available space. Some of the geysers are quite tiny, barely rising above the surface, others are massive, powerful jets of which crash directly into the spotted gray sky. Far ahead are the bizarre outlines of the bare mountain range. On the left, also at some distance, violently raging volcanic eruption. Stunning sounds reach our ears, and fire lava shoots up to the sky, breaking up into a frightening semblance of fireworks, which scatter flaming lava and ash everywhere. On the right, quite close to us, you can see a huge lake. Steam rises above the water surface, making the lake look like a giant boiler, set aside a little to cool.
We turn to see what is behind us, and, as one, we freeze in awe. Against the background of the darkening sky right in front of us, already half hidden behind the horizon, the sun, orange-red and incredibly huge, completes its day path. We look at him in silence. On the left appears a dark silhouette of a giant eagle, the path of which runs along the setting sun. Its majestic wings are widely spread, its strong neck is pointed forward. Compared to the sun, the eagle is nothing more than a dark spot, barely discernible against the background of an orange-red sun fire. And yet in our hearts we know that instant recognition was infallible. It is the Spirit of Atl's farewell to the Orange-Red Sun, our beloved world, abandoned by us at home. In silent awe we see Atl, the Great Sacrifice, gracefully turning around in the fiery rays of the setting sun, expressing his last farewell, and suddenly rushing rapidly down to our new world, turning at the same moment into the Divine Rebel, who gave His noble life for the sun setting today to rise again tomorrow, to be liberated.
The dark silhouette of the Spirit of Atl disappears in the thickening twilight - and a depressing sense of loss and abandonment engulfs each of us. Swallowing lumps of pain and waving burning tears, struggling not to succumb to the feeling of futility, threatening to destroy the last glimpses of clarity, we turn to the distant mountain ridge, for we somehow know that our road leads there. Slowly and reluctantly we begin our journey towards the mountains. We walk with our heads down and shoulders down, our feet clumsily dragging, and our hearts burst in silent suffering. The sense of hopelessness caused by the devastating feeling of loss is amplified with every step that distances us from our home world. Painful longing eats each of us, each does not give rest to the unspoken question. Will we know ourselves again as we once were, before the fateful events that brought the day of sacrifice?
We're dejected in the dark. The feeling of deep longing begins to subside, gradually dulling all sensations. Even thoughts and memories dissipate, leaving behind only a deep sense of vaguely conscious design. Climbing to the top of a small hill, we see a gleam of the full moon, just appearing over the dark contour of a distant mountain range.
The moon’s yellowish light reminds us of something we can’t remember anymore. When we look at it, we feel only the now familiar feeling of inner longing for something lost, something that evokes the subtle vague thought of freedom. We are still a little silently looking at the moon, shrouded in its ghostly glow. And suddenly each of us, raising his head, in his own way emits a protracted howl filled with an immense sense of loss. A loss that we can only understand through a growing sense of unchanging commitment to the lost, through an eternal duty to pursue a design in which we can and will find meaning. We linger together for a few more short moments to look one another in the eye for the last time, silently cementing our common intention before heading out to find our own way into and through the darkness, seven groups of seven, each group by itself, in search of a new life, in search of a new beginning, in search of a lost sword and a forgotten spear.

Chapter 14. Magicians Explained: The Hunt for Power

You need to remember the Fires of the Forge above all to understand the training you have undergone up to this point. First and foremost, you must be clear about how you came to the Warrior’s Path. You may think you know the answer, but do you really? In my view, you have no idea how you reached your present stage of training on the Warrior’s Path. Whatever you imagine or believe about it is merely incoherent nonsense you have invented to soothe your own mind. You have no idea what the Warrior’s Path actually is. What you regard as that Path is only an illusion based on your rigid worldview and selective perception of life and the world around you. Everything you believe you have learnt so far is merely a jumble of fragmentary ideas rooted in your self-image. If you are allowed to continue in this way, you will become lost forever in the World of Sorcerers.
You may think that you have come a long way and really started making strides on the Way of the Warrior. And while this is true in some ways, you must admit that your life is even more messed up now than it was before you found me. The reasons for your success are not what you believe in, because everything you believe in is nonsense. You started to make progress simply because the position you are in now is better than ever, allowing you to see the stupidity of your own perception of yourself and your life. Your life is even more messed up now than it was before, precisely because you started to believe in yourself. In fact, you have gained even more faith in yourself and in your picture of the world. All that tiny amount of personal power you've been able to claim so far is being used by you to preserve your image of yourself and your picture of the world. You still cling to them because you believe that you are this image, and the world is what your picture of the world describes it. What a disaster! What a failure! You're literally on the verge of defeat. There is no going back, because you can't unlearn what you've learned. But at the same time, where you stand, there is no way forward. You are no longer the person you were, but you do not know who and what your true self is. Your life is no longer what it was, but your present life threatens to turn into a complete failure. The world you had the honor to know no longer carries the same appeal and meaning, but you are still unable to change your perception of the world. You're trapped in a trap you built yourself.
The only way out of the mess you're in right now is to look very, very carefully at how you've found your way to me. Remember, no nagual is a willing partner. The Naguals do not recruit students like other teachers, for the simple reason that the Toltec teachings cannot be asked for. So leave out any ideas about what you think brought us together. I didn't accept you as a student because I wanted to. And you didn't become my student because you wanted to. I accepted you as a disciple only because strength showed me that I had to teach you. But the real reason you became my student is still unknown to you. It's hidden in a fate you never got to grips with and continue to fight against.
I can't decide for you how you get out of this trap, because it's your destiny, not mine. I can only tell you about my role in your destiny. I can't do more for you. But if you understand the role I play in your destiny, you will also begin to understand that by studying with me, you did not learn in the usual sense of the word, but rather participated in a gradual exposure by the force of one wise scheme. A scheme that you have created and managed all your life up to this point. Before you understand why I called her a sage, I must first explain to you something you probably don't remember yet.
Each of us is the master of our own destiny, and for each incarnation we write its script ourselves. It is we who decide what type of physical existence we need for further development. We write a script for our journey based on our needs. A variety of factors are taken into account. First of all, it is necessary to determine which of the present races on earth will provide us with ideal conditions in terms of the inherent challenges of this race. After all, the common challenges inherent in the whole race form a kind of background that allows us to sketch our own role. Despite its uniqueness, our role is an integral part of universal evolution - none of us exists on our own, in our own isolated universe. There is only One Life, and each of us is a part of it, even if we are all unique. But our uniqueness does not mean that we can exist apart from the One Life. No matter what stage of development we are on, we can only develop within the framework of universal evolution.
Race is a channel or means that allows a group of people to work together, developing opportunities for knowledge on a scale that exceeds the resources of an individual. This group work suggests that these opportunities are built from generation to generation, and each generation is thus not only a collection of individuals, but also a result of their collective past, as well as the past of their predecessors. At the same time, each generation is affected by the universal planetary conditions characteristic of their era. Therefore, only given the context of the race, it is possible to sketch a scenario for yourself that will fit into the larger plan of evolution as part of it. Outside of race, scenarios of our lives would not fit with those of other people, that is, there would be no complete interconnectedness, interaction, and interdependence. And until our scenarios are fully integrated into One Life, we cannot know. After all, life is nothing but a system of relationships, and any true knowledge is based on participation in relationships of various kinds.
By choosing a race suitable for the purposes of a particular incarnation, we are determined with details, choosing from everything that is characteristic of a given race those factors that we feel will bring us the greatest benefit. It is about language and cultural environment, religious and political status, social and material status, educational opportunities and geographical location. All these details are very important, because they provide unique opportunities for knowledge and provide us with conditions for further growth as individuals - particles of the One Life. The choice of a certain combination of factors shapes our so-called life on the physical plane.
Naturally, in order to materialize the life we would like to have, we also need parents, thanks to whom we could incarnate. The choice of parents is a difficult task. After all, we need to find those who will not only give us the necessary genes for the creation and development of a physical, emotional and mental guide, the most suitable for the type of life that we plan to lead on the physical plane, but also provide us with the necessary social status and opportunities for education. Moreover, since parents will be the very first teachers in our lives on the physical plane, they should approach us with another criterion: whether they are able to provide us with initial challenges and the necessary guidance.
In making this choice, we prepare a scenario of our future life, because it is the choice made before the incarnation that determines not only the type of challenges that we will meet in our lives, but also the time and order of their appearance. However, due to the eclipse of consciousness at the moment of birth, we forget both the script itself and the fact of our authorship. As a result, we begin to use the challenges that arise according to the scenario to build our picture of the world and the corresponding image of ourselves. Unfortunately, that's not all. As we seek to know, whether we realize it or not, we direct our intention to know everything that is possible. However, we are completely unaware that, because our attention is focused within the picture of the world and the image of ourselves that we have created, we use our intention to confirm them. Hence, far from knowing all that we have planned in this incarnation, we begin to see the challenges posed by our scenario as obstacles to achieving what we have to achieve, according to our picture of the world. It is hardly surprising, therefore, that we struggle to escape our challenges and in any way to avoid the realization of our present scenario, written by us for ourselves.
As a result, from a very clear and consistent at first scenario, we create such a mess that very soon our existence on the physical plane becomes not only an extremely confusing parody of life, but also completely falls out of the context of the whole. It is not surprising that at an early age we begin to feel like victims and martyrs. But the funny thing is, we're so weirdly tuned in because we never realized that in trying to avoid the script we wrote, we're actually inventing a fake scheme. In other words, we live in lies, but at the same time, because of the fixed picture of the world, we are ready to swear that this lie is the most that there is truth! That’s what we call the insanity of sleep.
So now you see why I said it was important for you to understand my role in your life? Living in a lie, you convince yourself that I am your teacher and that I am going to teach you how to achieve the goals that are so important to keeping your picture of the world safe and sound. But I'm not your teacher, and I don't have the slightest desire to help you live a lie! I, like you, am an actor on the stage of life! But since I want to live my life according to the true script I wrote, my first task when I met you was to establish if you fit my script. Of course, I knew beforehand that you, like all people, live in lies. I also knew that no matter how sincere and honest you may have wanted to be with me, you weren't brought to me by your real script - for the simple reason that you don't know it. So I had only one opportunity to find out if you were a participant in my performance, and it was to rely on strength.
As soon as I felt confident that you were really a part of my own script, I needed to establish the content of your original script. Understand that the execution of my script, as well as all the scenarios associated with it, has at least some meaning, it is necessary that each participant adheres to his present scenario, and not try to implement some clever scheme! And you started an imaginary apprenticeship with me, but you never really learned from me - you learned from life according to the script you wrote! So what was all your so-called training up to now?
Your so-called training was all about me tracking you down, gradually exposing what a liar you are. After all, only by revealing your deception could you determine your true scenario! And since I can only execute my script if I make you live flawlessly according to your script, I really needed your help. It should be noted that you, like anyone else in your place, resisted exposure, and in order to get help from you, it was first necessary to overcome your resistance. To do that, I had to make you believe that I was going to meet your expectations. There are several ways to do this, but in this life I prefer to use only one of them. And you're no exception.
The way I got you hooked was this. I was just tracking you down, making you believe that I was showing you the benefits and advantages of being free from social conditioning, and telling you how to demand back your power, which, by manipulating you, was being taken away from you by others. Naturally, I was telling you the truth, the truth of stalker. For, though every word I uttered was and is true, in reality, I was only using the victim's mood to calm your mind. And the bait was what you thought was my sympathy, my warmth, my understanding of you and your life.
The greatest advantage of this method is that the nagual has the ability to appeal to both the rational mind and the heart of the student at the same time - there is no need to do one first and then the second. Since the concept of freedom not only calms the rational mind of the student, dispelling possible fears, doubts and suspicions, but also very seriously affects his ambition, it becomes easy to address the student’s heart directly, you just need to add an element of warmth to the relationship. The real beauty of this maneuver is that it is incredibly life-sustaining, and the student is pushed to truly follow his heart - quite likely for the first time in his life. And since our hearts never lie, such an experience can in itself convince the student that he really found what he was looking for. Of course, what the student believes all this time is absolutely true, but this is only due to the fact that the rational mind is engaged in bait and has no way to sabotage the true meaning that the listening of the heart carries! As a result, the newly converted student willingly submits to his discipleship, having no idea what it is, and does so only because, deep in his heart, he feels how true to him what he is doing.
As soon as you hit my hook, it was really hard work. It was to make you see how in all your actions - physical, emotional, mental - you live in a lie that has very little to do with the script you wrote for yourself. Believe it or not, this is the most difficult task for a nagual. After all, on the one hand, he is forced to maintain the tonal of the student so that he does not stumble at every step. But at the same time, he must work systematically to expose his picture of the world. The greatest difficulty of this task lies in the fact that the image of himself created by the student directly depends on his picture of the world, and therefore, exposing the picture of the world of the student, it is necessary to constantly maintain his image of himself so that the student does not turn into a miserable rag!
From the very first day of working with the student, the nagual does practically nothing but point out the need to stop the picture of the world, challenging the perception of the student in all its manifestations. But even this maneuver is only a bait, because in reality the nagual is trying to shift the focus of the student, changing his internal dialogue. And this is important, because although theoretically every student believes that by stopping the internal dialogue, he will achieve a halt to his picture of the world - which is absolutely true - in practice, at the beginning of his path, no student simply does not have the necessary to stop the internal dialogue of personal power. Therefore, the only way to destroy the fixation of his perception is to constantly push the student to shift the focus. And every time the student manages to shift the focus, his inner dialogue changes to some extent. And since the picture of the world depends on the inner dialogue, every change in the inner dialogue of the student strikes a blow to his picture of the world - and as a result it becomes not as fixed and rigid as before.
However, the student who gradually learns how to shift the focus and thereby change his internal dialogue brings the slow but steady change in the content of his dialogue from negative to positive. In other words, instead of constantly telling oneself about eternal failures, the student begins to see that in reality he has achieved certain successes. The great plus here is that, although the student may not be aware of this, he nevertheless begins to direct his intention to be objective and genuine in his desire to know what his fate is. Once this happens, the student is on the right track, really starting to track down his perception and work on stopping his picture of the world, which automatically means an unconscious stop of the inner dialogue. After all, the student is so immersed in tracking his perception that he does not have time to indulge himself in internal dialogue and confirm his picture of the world.
To help the student along the way, the nagual is most important to give him a practical task, for which almost any field of activity is more or less suitable. Personally, I always push the students into the deepest abyss, forcing them to work on their relationships - the task is not simple, but highly practical. Many naguals prefer to give students less difficult tasks to grow their self-confidence, and then set them really difficult tasks. However, I am personally convinced that there is no point in undead students. If you are a disciple, be so kind as to show your character and swim, or toni, thus revealing the complete lack of qualities necessary for a warrior and saving us both precious time. Although everything said here seems to be simple, in practice this is far from the case, because any student shows remarkable talent in using the doctrine against himself, constantly strengthening his belief that he will never succeed. The student repeatedly steps on the rake, trying to apply the teaching in the context of his picture of the world, and therefore again and again the nagual is forced to harden it, which, of course, as before, implies the need to support the student with one hand and give the back of the head with the other. However, every time this happens, the student becomes more and more convinced that the usual methods are not quite suitable for success. Accordingly, his doubts about his own picture of the world become stronger and stronger, until finally there comes a moment when the student no longer knows what to believe and what to hold on to, and as a result, he begins to enter into the mood of a warrior quite spontaneously.
As soon as the mind of the student is tuned in this way, the nagual begins to push the student even more hard to expose his picture of the world. Since by this time the student’s belief that his image of himself is he is also reduced and the danger of losing his mind in case of too much pressure. Continuing to fight to expose his own picture of the world, but still holding his fragmented and weakened self-image, the student is now in perfect condition to pave his way to that tipping point that will mark for him a true bet on strength. Understand that it is simply impossible to continue to expose your picture of the world and at the same time try to keep your image intact. They are completely interdependent, and therefore, working to expose their picture of the world and trying to preserve the image of themselves, a person faces an ever-increasing internal imbalance. This imbalance arises from perceptual biases that we invariably create, changing our perception of life and keeping our perception of ourselves unchanged. But, since power is a product of perception, the result of such perverted perception, as one would expect, is an equally perverted personal power, which is, to put it mildly, in an unbalanced state. And, of course, interaction with the outside world on the basis of instability will sooner or later lead to a truly turning point.
However, in order for the student to benefit from his turning point, he must be prepared for it. Without proper preparation, the student will not have enough personal strength to catch a fleeting moment of chance and bet on strength, and therefore will simply miss his only opportunity in this incarnation, for we all get such an opportunity only once in a lifetime.
By preparing the student to bet on power, the nagual continuously tracks his perception of himself, showing how action differs from response. Thus, the student is slowly but firmly pushed to listen to his heart, not his mind, and as a result begins to acquire skills in mastering one of the most difficult principles - to believe, not believing, and to accept, not accepting. This leads to the fact that although the student still holds on to his image of himself and what is left of his picture of the world, he no longer considers all this good to be inviolable and inviolable. And as a result, he is more and more willing to act according to his own feelings, less and less allowing himself to listen to his mind and exhaust himself with the fear of possible failure.
As soon as the student is convinced that listening to the heart is really important, and begins with at least some degree of determination and perseverance to act on the basis of sensations, he is ready for the next stage of his preparation, which is to acquire the perseverance and courage necessary to withstand the influence of the bet on strength. To force the student to move forward at this stage is possible only by showing remarkable resourcefulness in choosing ways and means designed to capture the attention of the student. After all, until the nagual gets the attention of the student, the student will continue to spray on various aspects of stupidity the amount of personal power that he managed to collect. However, the main reason why the nagual has to show true ingenuity right now is that the student is no longer as naive as at the beginning of the training. A student who has accumulated a significant amount of sobriety by this point and realized how important it is to listen to the heart is no longer so easy to spend. The real problem is that the student has not yet acquired enough sobriety to see the true value of this part of the preparation, but his sobriety is enough to be very arrogant and to think that he already has everything necessary to bet on strength.
The way I personally use to get the attention of the students is again to use the bait for their rational mind. I convince them of the importance of leading an exceptionally flawless life as a warrior. And because I keep pushing them to be more and more perfect, they don’t notice how I’m grabbing their attention, slowly but surely pushing their noses into the issue of gender responsibility. The essence of this maneuver is that. When the student believes that the most important thing for him is to learn to live flawlessly, and when he really strives for perfection, he actually becomes more and more responsible with regard to gender issues and as a result acquires a deep sense of self-discipline, thanks to which he develops resilience and courage. The student does not realize that his attention is completely trapped and aimed at cultivating what will become for him a real ticket to freedom and a pass to true strength, namely, the cultivation of perseverance and courage.
This part of the preparation always turns out to be the most traumatic for the student, because in the context of his life and the challenges that he brought according to his fate, the student at this moment is very easy to succumb to the feeling of failure and failure. The challenges are pressing from the left and pressing from the right - and these are not small challenges at all, they require solutions and actions that often completely change life. As a result, the student reaches a turning point in his preparation, when it seems that all life is falling into pieces. The student is unable to see where this is going. Therefore, it is very easy for him to fall into anxiety and doubts about whether he can achieve the goal, and it is very natural for him to start thinking about returning to his former life and wondering whether his entry into the Way of the Warrior was just one big mistake. If the student is not going to succumb to the feeling of failure, he does the only thing possible for him at the moment - begins to develop in himself the most important quality necessary to bet on strength - faith in his knowledge. Without this faith, even with overwhelming fortitude and courage, the student will not be able to bet on strength - simply because at the right moment he will not know whether to trust his judgment.
Now, learning to believe in his knowledge, but still having a distorted perception of life and himself, the student is rapidly approaching what will be a turning point for him. At this stage, the nagual always begins to lead the student to the final preparations necessary to bet on the power To do this, the nagual takes an extremely unreasonable position towards the student at first glance. After he had maintained the student's tonal for so long, it now seems that the nagual intends to undermine the student's faith in himself. Whenever possible, the nagual not only challenges the student's perception, but also misses the opportunity to point out to him how far he is from succeeding in exposing his picture of the world and in erasing personal history. And that, of course, is true. However, the student is most suppressed by the constant sentiments of the nagual that failures in learning are proof of a secret reluctance to change and a desire to have a life on their own terms. And this is also absolutely true, but to an even greater extent, the student is stunned that the nagual seems to have stopped believing in him and as if he had already written off as a loser.
With this maneuver, the nagual forces the student to reassess and revise everything he has learned so far, everything he has begun to believe. In the process of such a reassessment, the student is forced to carefully examine his life before entering the Way of the Warrior, as well as look at the life that awaits him if he fails as a student. This has a very crushing effect on the student, as he comes to realize the extreme emptiness and futility of his old life and is therefore forced to admit to himself that, having been defeated now, he will lose everything for which he fought for so long and everything that became so dear to his heart. The indescribable sadness caused by the coming feeling of loss overwhelms the student. And it is enough to force him to direct his intention to maintain an unwavering determination to fight to the last.
At the moment when the student enters into a state of such inner determination, he is finally ready to place his bet on strength. And all that remains for him is to overcome the tipping point inevitable for him, so far advanced in his training on the Path of the Warrior. And now it’s only a matter of time before he finds himself involved in a battle for his life, for his psyche, and indeed for his Everything. He is fighting to meet his inner Nothingness, the nagual. For what the disciple feels inwardly as an overwhelming emptiness, his luminous being feels as the presence of the nagual, the Void.

Chapter 15. Magicians' Explanation: Bet on the Force

You are in a dream that is not a dream. Any dream is an altered state of perception, but you are not in an altered state of perception, although what you are experiencing now seems to you a dream, a bad dream! This is a real nightmare, although not a dream at all, but what warriors call the madness of sleep. To understand why we are talking about madness, you first need to look at your life in the true light. Re-viewing here will not help you, because, despite all its value, re-viewing concerns only the mortal you - that is, the tonal. However, I am not talking about mortal you, but about you immortal, about the true you, the nagual who is incarnating life after life to develop his awareness.
How many times have I emphasized that you are not your tonal, you, like each of us, are a mystery even to yourself. And while you are willing to accept in part that your picture of the world may not be the only reality that exists, your fear of letting it go is so great that you cling to it with all the means at your disposal, because you never wanted to get rid of the image of yourself. Your identification with this image is so strong that you sincerely believe that this image is the real you. But if that's true, then you're going to have to admit: your business is pretty bad right now! Look at you! What have all your efforts in this life led to? Not much I can see! How do you feel about that? Where's the straw you're hoping to grab? What do you think is happening to you right now?
Let me tell you what you think. You think what's happening to you right now is just a bad dream that's going to get out of your way sooner or later. And when that happens, life will go its usual course, and, one way or another, you will be able to maintain an image of yourself, and you will always remain as you are used to seeing yourself. In other words, you still want to have a life on your own terms. But here's the irony: even though I've always told you that you can't have life on your own terms, you've never asked me questions about it, you've never asked me to explain what I mean by "you." However, you did this throughout your apprenticeship, because you constantly thought that you understood my statements. You never knew that when I said we can’t have life on our own terms, I was pointing out directly that we don’t know who we are and what we really are, and even less do we know what life is. What conditions can we talk about? In order to have a life on our terms, we must first know what life is, and secondly, have an idea of who we are and what we are, only then it is possible to set our terms. But you never understood it, and therefore, overwhelmed by feelings of self-pity, believed that this statement meant that we were all puppets, or worse, victims of some evil and despotic force living somewhere outside. And it never occurred to you to question your own sense of self-pity.
So it doesn’t matter how often you declare your desire to learn, how ardently you claim your desire to change. The fact that you have held on to your self-image with all your might is a perfect proof of how much you are really lying, arrogant, and imbued with self-pity. The truth is, you don’t want to know the real you. You don’t want to know the nagual, because you only see your tonal and that lousy image of yourself that you built around the tonal, assuming that this is the real you. You just want to know how to improve your image. Why not? Because you believe that you are this image, you believe that your image is immortal, and you hope that if you can somehow prove it, you can continue to have life on your own terms. In the end, you really don’t see the need to erase a personal story. Why! She is immortal to you. In other words, not only do you want to have a life on your own terms, you want to change only on your own terms. Or rather, you only want to change what you think needs to be changed.
So what are you trying to do? You're a mystery, but you've traded it for a pathetic image of yourself that you cling to for your present sweet life, and as a result you have what you have. Putting the tonal above the nagual, you always believed that you were fighting for your freedom, but in fact you were only fighting for the inviolability of your image. In the end, your life has become empty and meaningless, devoid of real hope and joy, because all you have left is your muddled insistence on wanting to be right, having life on your own terms. But if you're right, why do you feel so lousy? Why is there such a mess in your life? But your business is even worse. By placing the tonal above the nagual, you not only deprived yourself of the opportunity to learn in the true sense of the word, but also separated yourself from life, since it is the nagual who is life. And since each of us is a part of the One Life, the One Spirit, the One Nagual, your actions aimed at separating yourself only confirmed your arrogance. If you did not prefer the tonal, you would understand that your nagual is not your nagual at all, but a particle of the One Life. However, in your arrogance and sense of separateness, you continued to believe that as a part of the One Life you can still have life on your own terms. This is tantamount to believing that as a part of the One Life you can control the universal nagual, and therefore you can find some way not just to dictate the conditions, but to impose your own conditions! You have shown yourself to be a real magician, which means that you rightly deserve this explanation, because it is designed exactly like you. It is my duty as a nagual to see to it that you receive yours justly, and therefore, as I continue to reveal to you the Magi Explanation, I am doing absolutely flawless.
As you've probably begun to realize, magic leads to a dreary and miserable existence. After all, so strongly wanting to control everything, magicians end up completely losing control over anything. Look at you! All this time you've been fighting for your so-called freedom! Freedom from what? You're not free! Your self-image is stronger than ever. Your beliefs are stronger than ever. In short, your mind is even stronger now than it has ever been, and it controls you completely! Where is freedom if you are a victim of your own mind? Where is freedom if you can’t change your beliefs? Where is freedom if you are a slave to your own image of yourself?
So what you're facing right now is just a reality you've built for yourself. You may believe that you are a victim of circumstances, or that other people helped you create the chaos you have turned your life into. But the truth is that this is your life and, because it is yours, you must take full responsibility for your own actions. Among these actions, the most important was your persistent desire to have a life on your own terms, it determined the course of your entire life up to this point. The result is your unwavering commitment to maintaining your image of yourself and your picture of the world. And this desire was the deadliest of all that you did to yourself. No one hurt you. No one's ever forced your image on you. You developed it yourself, and it was you who clung to it. And no one forced you to hold on to your picture of the world, it's your choice to keep it. In fact, other people’s actions toward you simply reflected what you were doing to yourself. So, apart from yourself, you have no one to blame for the unpleasant situation in which you find yourself now - you created this trap yourself.
Always wanting to have life on your own terms, and therefore clinging to your picture of the world, you never realized that while you were in full confidence that you were doing everything possible to expose your picture of the world, you were actually just expanding it. But this is what happens when a person does not want to let go of his picture of the world. You, unwittingly, are stuck in the known. Yes, but you've got a lot of clarity, but it's only about what you know. Thanks to your newfound clarity, you naturally saw many perspectives that you had not previously suspected. However, for all its value, they relate only to the known. You sincerely believed that you were making good progress in exposing your picture of the world, but you were only expanding the same picture of the world that you had been developing since childhood. Therefore, all your efforts to expose your picture of the world were reduced to rebuilding the old picture of the world in order to make it bigger and more beautiful than before. And this, in your opinion, was the release of the old and the choice of the new. But you didn't let go of the old, you just tweaked it to make it look new.
The same goes for your image of yourself. You were always sure that your image is the real you, and therefore you bowed to the tonal, believing that this is the nagual in you. You never wanted to admit that the nagual in you is a mystery, and therefore you cannot know who and what you really are. Instead, you held fast to the belief that your tonal is you, even more so that you are the behavior of your tonal. And so you looked at all your actions, including thoughts, emotions, and inner dialogue, as if it were you. You have no idea that your actions, your thoughts, your emotions, your inner dialogue and everything else are just the result of your perception of how your tonal relates to the rest of the world. If you realized this, you would realize that you cannot be your tonal, for the tonal is only a tool for drawing up the nagual, which is the real you, the map of the great unknown. Therefore, instead of seeing the tonal as an island that has everything you need to map the nagual’s mystery and reordering your tonal island to carry out this design, you have begun to rearrange it so as to strengthen your belief in the image of yourself, naively believing that you are acquiring knowledge of the true self and faith in the true self.
You did it all by reason and conversation. And although throughout your apprenticeship I have constantly warned you to listen to your heart and not to succumb to rationality of mind, you have never taken these warnings seriously. And because you're deifying your tonal, you never wanted to believe that by listening to your mind, you're just buying into your picture of the world over and over again. Therefore, everything you learned during your apprenticeship made sense to you only when it was in line with the reasoning of your rational mind. And you used the teaching only in a way that was consistent with your reasoning. As a result, when I told you directly that you were sifting through your picture of the world, my words were irrelevant to you, even though you agreed with them. But while agreeing that they make sense to you, you never noticed how you yourself reinforce your picture of the world, while claiming that you really understand everything - because you are so open and well aware of the selectivity of your perception.
You, however, have never understood anything but your own reasoning about teaching, and have never been open-minded and unbiased. Your mind, like everyone else’s, is open only to what you think you already know. But what you think you know is nothing more than the result of your extremely selective perception of everything you've experienced in life. And since you believe your reason, you have never questioned your knowledge, considering it to be an indisputable truth. Therefore, all the concepts of the doctrine were used by you not to question reason, but to find in them confirmation of the correctness of your reasoning and to prove to yourself that you are progressing well in your training. So, for example, instead of using concepts such as standing firm in your knowledge, to reassess your existing knowledge, and to study how your selective perception actually works, to become more objective in your perception of yourself and the world around you, you just used them to justify your actions, entirely based on selective perception, aimed at maintaining the picture of the world and the image of yourself. As a result, instead of standing firmly in the knowledge that your perception is selective and aimed at maintaining your picture of the world, you have unreasonably continued to stand firmly in your faith in the indisputableness of your own reasoning. In this faith, you never realized that all you thought you knew was not true even in regard to the known, but simply the dismembered and fragmented pieces that you had gathered, obeying your reason, in a way that would fit your picture of the world.
But not only was your sanity ruinous to you, but so was your manner of speaking. I have warned you not only about reason, but also about the importance of paying close attention to the properties of words. It is not only that each of us is a product of his speech, but also that speech has the property of revealing the truth and distorting it. But in reality, you have only verbally acknowledged the truth of this aspect of the teaching, preferring to indulge yourself in using words only to calm your mind, constantly looking for only those answers that would support your picture of the world, your image of yourself, and therefore your selective perception. Again and again, I warned you not to take words literally, but to use them as a springboard to reveal the unknown in yourself. But time after time, you let your attention cling to the interpretation of words that suited your electoral perception. So instead of allowing words to lead you to things that can’t be expressed, you’ve used them to maintain your belief that if you constantly interpret yourself and your perception, you’ll inevitably discover the truth you’re seeking. But it never occurred to you that in this use of conversation you remained within your own understanding and in fact sought only to confirm that your picture of the world is true and that your image can therefore remain intact.
So, your case is now in this way - a complete mess, even greater than before. But you weren't a student before, and you could always refer to your ignorance. But now, thanks to the teachings, you can no longer refer to ignorance. Therefore, if you want to be honest with yourself for once in your life, you have no choice but to admit that despite all your efforts, you are in a much more difficult situation than ever before. Your mind, your reasoning, your use of conversation didn't get you anywhere. Moreover, you really do not envy now, because you are caught in a trap that you have prepared yourself. As you must have already understood, with your current perception and with the way you have been doing things up to now, there is no way forward for you. But at the same time, you can not return to your former life - simply because none of us, having learned something, can not take and learn. You may not have learned much of what is truly valuable. But at the very least, you learned that your old way didn't work and that you were offered a different way, even if you were scattered with opportunities to claim it. So, what's it got you to do?
If you want, you can run away and try to forget that you ever found the Way of the Warrior. But in your heart, you know that this approach won't work, and that's why you shouldn't even take this possibility seriously. But you're free to try your luck! Otherwise, you’ll have to find a way forward. However, since you are not listening to anyone and nothing but your mind, there is only one way forward for you - to find a way forward bypassing the mind. What a challenge! A complete paradox in terms of your precious intelligence*. But whatever it is, it's your only way forward. For the first time since you've been on the Warrior's Path, you'll have to use your mind to deceive yourself and, leaving your petty control, let you track down your own perception! This is what you have been learning from the very first day of your training, but still allowing your mind to dictate to you every action, every thought, emotion and perception, including your perception of not doing. Now you have to find a way to change - unless, of course, you're going to be stuck forever where you are now.
As you can see, you need to be trapped. You have fallen into it with all your giblets, but the power of reason over you is stronger than even the thirst for freedom. Reason has convinced you that you are capable of fighting for freedom on your own terms. And that's how he managed to do it. You are completely confused about where the difference is between what you want and what you like. And this despite the fact that throughout your apprenticeship I have repeatedly emphasized: there is no romance in the Path with the Heart and, following his heart, the warrior is forced to fight in battles that he would prefer to avoid. But this is where the confusion comes in. After all, the mind by its nature is inclined to idealization. He tends to believe that we can choose which challenges to accept and which to ignore. But the heart is not able to lie, and therefore it is not characterized by such misconceptions about fate. As a result, internal conflict flares up when the mind says one thing and the heart says another.
Whenever your mind doesn’t like something, it invariably starts to resist putting itself in the position of something it doesn’t like, and so immediately tries to explain why you don’t want it. But what you like and what you want are not the same thing. For example, you may very much want something - no matter what - but at the same time not find that you really like it. This is especially true in relation to the Way of the Warrior, because, despite the fact that everyone wants to have the strength and freedom of a warrior, no one really likes to work and make the effort necessary to gain this strength and freedom. However, if you want something strong enough, you will be equally eager to do everything necessary to get what you want - even if you do not like what you have to do. Of course, very few people think so. Most people prefer to be content with what they like and not fight for what they want, even if the result is much worse than what they want. You're a perfect example of this kind of behavior. After all, despite the fact that in the depths of your heart you really want to live the life of a warrior, you do not like the challenges associated with the need to let go of the image of yourself and the picture of the world. And to justify yourself, you allow your mind to convince you that what you want must be the same as what you like, and if you don’t like something, it means you don’t want it. As a result, you have driven yourself into a dead end, because in the depths of your heart you still know what you want, but since the challenges associated with finding this desired, your mind does not like, you walk in a vicious circle. On the one hand, you can’t forget what you want, and on the other hand, you can’t make the challenges that you will face like you.
You are constantly tripping over the inability to grasp the fact that what we desire is an expression of inner thirst, and what we like or dislike is personal preference, conditioned by the framework of our experience. In other words, what we like or dislike is nothing more than prejudices that have arisen from the limitations of our knowledge. No matter how insignificant this fact may seem, it is in it that the only and most important difference between a warrior and a magician lies. Magicians always fall into the network of prejudices and therefore express their needs, remaining within the framework of prejudice. Unlike sorcerers, a warrior whose greatest need is to learn sees little use in prejudice. Since he longs to know as much as possible, but knows from experience that he cannot have life on his own terms, the warrior embraces everything in this life with the same passion - even what he does not like. A warrior is capable of this because the source of his passion is in the act of knowing, not in expressing his personal preferences. Unlike the magician, for whom passion and addiction are synonymous, the warrior knows that true passion is a matter of the heart, a state of objective awareness that does not support prejudice, but, on the contrary, carries the all-encompassing necessary for the acquisition of knowledge and freedom.
What I'm explaining to you may seem very simple and even innocent. But this is the only, most important key that magicians have always sought, and they have not found. And not because this key is kept in great secret and it is difficult to find, but only because this concept is beyond reason. In theory, it is very well understood by the mind, but in practice the mind is not able to accept it. The sorcerers, the slaves of their minds, have such a deep-rooted passion for controlling everything and everything, imposing their conditions on life that they simply cannot accept the fact that the desire for power implies the need to abandon personal prejudices. In fact, the preservation of personal preferences for the magician is the most important need, and, trying to satisfy it, he craves only such power that will allow him to fully express his personal preferences. He wants to gain this kind of power at all costs. But the only form of force that meets the requirements of the magician is the force of the tonal, called the first ring of force. The other two rings of power cannot be mastered by reason, since they belong to the nagual, and are therefore outside the tonal. Therefore, the magician, being a slave to his mind and caring only for the needs of his tonal, automatically deprives himself of the opportunity to access the second and third rings of power.
However, when using the first power ring, the magician falls into a trap. After all, although this type of power does give him the ability to have life on his own terms, the magician, however, is forced to constantly resort to manipulation to maintain control over his life. But the result is a problem: such coercive control conflicts with the course of life, and because the more you manipulate, the more and more you need to manipulate. And the more powerful your control, the harder it is for you to maintain it. The areas that need to be controlled are getting bigger and bigger. And, despite the fact that this type of force works well for a while, soon the level of manipulation necessary to maintain control becomes almost unattainable, and in the end the magician loses control / not only over his life, but also over himself. Having reached the limits of his power of control through manipulation, the magician finds too late that the power he possessed has been hopelessly dissipated due to the enormous number of objects subject to control. As a result, his life begins to crack at the seams and fall apart, but after reaching the limits of his ability to manipulate life, the magician can not stop the destruction of his life and his strength. Such is the inexorable fate of every magician - a short success that ends in complete collapse.
The warrior, being completely inclusive and impartial in his attitude towards everything in life, surprisingly comes to the fact that he does not want anything! Not wanting to control anything and meeting each challenge with an open take, intelligently cooperating with the course of life, the warrior in abundance acquires the power that comes to him uninvited. As a result, the warrior controls everything without controlling anything, because intelligently cooperating with the course of life, he becomes more and more an integral part of it. Because he is an integral part of the One Life, his power becomes truly irresistible, and with every challenge he encounters, regardless of his character, the warrior gains even more strength - even when the battle is lost. Therefore, the steadfastness of a warrior is strengthened with every step, every moment lived increases his strength and brings freedom. However, this is only real because the warrior has come to understand the impossibility of having life on his own terms and the need to abandon prejudices in favor of inclusiveness, for which you need to let go of the image of yourself and your picture of the world. There is no other way, and it is as simple and difficult as listening and acting in accordance with what the heart wants, as opposed to what the mind likes or dislikes.
It is only possible to learn to listen to the heart and act flawlessly on the basis of its dictates when the four basic techniques are considered as tools for the implementation of the desired, and not to maintain prejudices. And this is possible if the practitioner does not try to control the result of their application. However, the sorcerer is also unable to grasp this concept with his mind, because he tends to consider everything, including the four main techniques, as something that needs to be controlled and manipulated. But since we cannot control life itself, we cannot control the results of the techniques. Life just exists. Whether we like it or not, all actions have consequences in life. The four techniques are no more than four courses of action that yield very specific results. And the consequences of these results, their impact on the web of life, we can control nothing more than life itself. However, by following the flow of life along with these consequences and not trying to impose our control on them through manipulation, we, paradoxically, really control them. But not literally - moving with them in a single stream, we encourage them to work for us, not against us.
Now you understand a lot, and I'm sure you can see clearly that you're standing at the decisive and most difficult crossroads you've ever met in your life. I’m talking about a crossroads, paying tribute to tradition, because it’s not exactly a crossroads — even if in a metaphorical sense it can be called that. But personally, I don't like to use metaphors in situations like this, because you and I are not engaged in a verbal debate about the Way of the Warrior.
On the contrary, what we are talking about is a matter of life and death. Your life and your death. That's why I'd rather see where you are as a fork. After all, although theoretically there is a way forward, in practice you closed this path for yourself out of your own stupidity. You can certainly go back to where you came from, but this choice can hardly be taken seriously, because it leads to stagnation, death and decline. So you really only have two options: you can turn left or right.

On the right is the known and the tonal. This path will lead you either to where you came from, or, if you do not want to return to the starting point, straight to the Path of Magic. 

On the left is the unknown and the nagual. Traveling along this path is not for the faint-hearted, because even the very entry into this path involves what is called a bet on strength - an irreversible act in its essence. And to survive, having committed it, it is possible only if for a person the Way with the Heart really consists in accepting the challenges of power at every turn, abandoning the image of oneself and one’s picture of the world. If you decide to go this way and if your bet on strength is accepted, in time the road will lead you to the integrity of yourself and thus to the realization that the real you is the nagual in the tonal.
However, it is impossible with the help of reason to bet on power - and even so that it is accepted. After all, it is not a solution, not a thought, not a desire, and not even a dream. A bet on strength is, without any exaggeration, an act of survival committed in a moment of greatest crisis. And if you decide to go down this road, you're going to have to go through it. To be accepted, it is not enough to simply fight for your survival, because only if at this critical moment you can hear what your heart whispers to you, and begin to act on his orders, your bet will be accepted. But if, by betting on strength, you succumb to fear or ambition, you will again follow your mind - strength will reject your bet. This will be an irreparable loss for you, since the opportunity to bet on strength appears only once in your life, and therefore failure entails stagnation, death and final decline.

But if by the time you reach the tipping point of your life you have enough personal power to yearn for knowledge with every bit of your being, in the midst of the battle for survival, that deep inner thirst will allow you to listen to your heart. As a result, your actions coming from the heart will be flawless and untainted by fear or ambition. If you manage to do this, the bet will be accepted, and from that moment your life will be completely transformed. The old will slip away from you like a shed cover, and the new will pour into you with a dizzying speed, forcing you to hold your breath and freeze in awe, admiration and delight. The fact that the bet is accepted means that nothing will now be able to delay your progress, for the path lying in front of you is clearly visible. You will continue to assert your rights to power, gaining more and more freedom with each step. However, this does not mean that the challenges will disappear from your life. For now you must understand that for a warrior, challenges are the only way to assert his rights to strength and freedom, and the more severe the challenges, the greater the gifts of strength they bring. In other words, following the Way of the Warrior does not guarantee that you will necessarily survive under the onslaught of force. But at least, as long as you manage to survive, you will be completely alive, and not drag a miserable existence, rotting for the allotted time on this earth.

So, that's where you're at right now. You can go right or you can turn left, but what happens next is no longer in your hands. Once you make a decision, the power will come to you in one way or another, and it depends on which way you go, whether you survive or not. Even if you turn left, your survival will depend on whether you can bet on the power and whether the power will accept your bet. But ultimately, as you can see, you have no choice - even if your mind is trying to convince you that you have the right to choose. In fact, none of us have a choice. The best we can hope for is the right to choose the color of the shirt in which we will face our challenges today. With the exception of such trivialities, we have no choice. All we have is a thirst to live long enough to learn to reach the nagual. But you have to decide for yourself if you're thirsty. If so, and you want to satisfy her, then at the same moment you have to decide to turn left.

This is your battle. And now you are at the most amazing crossroads of all, which can only hope to be a man. The Toltecs call this crossroads the lumen to freedom. You can take advantage of this lumen or lose it, but in any case you have to make a decision. The decision to stay in the known or the decision to take the chance to enter the unknown. But before you make that decision, I have to give you another piece of the Magicians' Explanation. The Toltecs call this part the gateway to the nagual's world.

Chapter 16. The Magicians' Explanation: The Gateway to the Nagual World

If you choose to turn left, you will be in dire need of this section of the Magicians Explanations. But how ironic it is that I have to say this to you, since it would logically be possible to assume that your commitment to freedom cannot be questioned, you have come so far in the search for it! So one might ask, is it really necessary to say, “If you decide to turn left?” But this is the nature of reason, for reason is almost always quite illogical when it comes to the need to enter the unknown. Reason is able to perfectly maintain the status quo within the known, but as soon as it is necessary to go beyond the known, reason begins to go in circles. And if you try to follow him, it will end in confusion for you!
Therefore, first of all, you should understand that turning to the left, you will find yourself far beyond the cozy parameters of the mind and the known. It never sounds scary enough in words, but in fact you will find not what you could expect. You must realize that when a warrior speaks of the unknown, he does not mean a lack of information at all, he directly points to something there, something vast, frightening, and at best completely incomprehensible! That's what I mean when I say "out there," because you're still here now. "Here" means here in your mind, within the safe limits of what is known to you. But the moment you turn left, you will step outside of the here and now, into something completely unfamiliar and in every respect alien to your current frame of reference. Going beyond your frame of reference, you will not be able to relate to it in any way at once, and therefore even a simple attempt to establish what will be your new here and now will be a gigantic task for you. The unknown is literally unknown. You've never encountered anything like it, and that's why it's gonna be a blow to your mind! Entering into the unknown is truly frightening, because, unable to relate yourself to anything, you will begin to understand how dependent on your picture of the world in terms of survival. That is why, when the picture of the world is no longer applicable, it is quite natural to experience great fear, while the mind desperately tries to grasp what lies outside the usual frame of reference!
With no more support in the form of a frame of reference in this aspect of life alien to you, you will not be able to make your way in the unknown and survive in it if you do not take the position of a warrior. From the very beginning of your apprenticeship, I have taught you what it is: a warrior accepts, does not accept, and believes without believing. But until now you have had the opportunity to master it within the framework of the known, because you have not yet been in a situation where you would need to apply it in the context of the unknown. In a nutshell, this means that by moving beyond your frame of reference, you should accept what you experience in the unknown, but you cannot afford to accept it in the context of your familiar frame of reference. Moreover, if you hope to survive in the unknown, you must believe in what you have encountered, but again without trying to impose on yourself a faith based on the known, because in this case you will be completely lost in the unknown, unable to establish whether you are insane or not.
The only way to protect yourself from this trap and avoid building an understanding of the world you are experiencing in the unknown on the basis of your picture is to remember.
Each student at this moment always asks the constant question: "What to remember?" And this question is so peculiar to a person who is confused in the world of the tonal!

The question is not what to remember. “What” implies something belonging to the world of Everything—the World of Sorcerers. But on turning left, you will not be on the way to the World of Sorcerers at all. You will be on the way to the world of the nagual. The question should therefore be: “What does it mean to remember?”

The answer is the gate to the world of the nagual. Remembering means the gateway to the world of the nagual. If you want to survive in the unknown, you must find the gateway to the nagual's world. The gate to the world of the nagual is to remember. You can't reach the nagual until you remember. This was the last commandment you and all of us received before we left the Orange-Red Sun - our home world. This was the last commandment, but also the first, because life is one and continuous, in which the past, present and future coexist in the form of the eternal now. So there is no beginning or end. There is neither what was then nor what is now! There is no here, there is only here and now, which has always been, is and will be. Remembering means living eternally now, because you know it from experience - the experience of experiencing here and now in the incomprehensibleness of the infinite unknown.
What does it mean to live forever now? It is to know with every part of one’s being that the whole world and everything in it is one infinite mystery. It means knowing that it is our duty as warriors to solve this mystery, but we do not hope to succeed. It means knowing that we too are part of this mystery, and to solve it, we must become one with it. It means to know that the essence of this mystery is hidden in the infinite mystery of being and that in the mystery of being all are equal. It means to understand in true humility that our destiny is but a tiny fragment of a destiny that has no beginning or end, has always been, is and will be. It means knowing that we are in the presence of an indescribable nagual of which we are separate particles! Only then will we be able to comprehend the design of the prescription to remember, and having comprehended the design, we will also comprehend the meaning of what it means to remember.
As you live eternally now, it will become clear to you that time is not what your mind is used to believing, but the emotional impulse of an indescribable nagual — an impulse that has always been, is, and always will be. This impulse is the expression of intention in the physical universe, the intention to remember. Remember not tomorrow, not next year, not in two million years, but now, now, now - the eternal now, which has neither beginning nor end, divorced as eternity in the reduced infinity. Realizing this, you will know with all your being that the infinite mystery of being is the mystery of perception, you will know that the mystery of perception is that we must solve the riddle, you will know that to solve the perception we must remember the riddle, you will know that this is what makes us all-one, and therefore equal!
To remember means to become whole, to become all-one. Remembering means intention. To remember means unconditional love in action, in which there is no separation, no distinction, no here and there, no then and now, no you and me!
But in order to remember, you must spread the wings of perception in order to touch both the nagual and the tone. All your training was about preparing for this moment. All you need to do to spread the wings of perception is to live eternally now. If you can do this, you will find that you have involuntarily begun to turn back time to touch both the nagual and the tonal. The winding down of time means that you have opened the emotional impulse of an indescribable nagual, becoming the embodiment of intention. And when you do that, every action you take will be an act of the heart, your unconditional love in action, while you will rush forward along the Path with the Heart, touching both the nagual and the tonal along the way.
To touch means to touch. And to touch both the nagual and the tonal means to treat both the nagual and the tonal. Treat both of them and you will remember them in your heart. The memory of the nagual and the tonal in everyone's heart is life, the One Life is the indescribable nagual of all of us.
To remember means to remember the sacred truth. It means remembering the Forge's Lights. This means remembering the plan of the Great Sacrifice, which is hidden in the origin of the meaning inherent in the Divine Rebel. And this idea is also our idea. And for the materialization of its meaning, we fight like warriors, each following its own special path, in its own way striving to help the Spear of Destiny fly accurately and the Sword of Power ring with the One Truth and burn with the blue flame of the One Power.
That's all you need to know if you decide to turn left. There is little to add, as there is little left to say. What can be said, besides the explanation of the magicians? Explanation reveals All and Nothing. Now it's up to you to decide which way to go. And remember that all of us came into this world alone and United - United in One Thought, but came as separate particles of One Life. It is the duty of each and every one of us to carry out the One Design, and in solitude we strive to bring meaning to the One Design. Coming to the world for this purpose, we alone go in search of meaning in our life - in the life of a separate particle. Again and again we come into this life to remember - always alone, but always all-one. We are born alone, and we die alone, for each one of us has a duty of his own to fulfill. We can only do our duty by being all alone.
There's nothing more I can do for you, now you have to go and live the sacred truth or not - it's up to you! And whatever decision you make, know that you will be alone, for that is the Law! We are born alone, we spread the wings of perception alone, and we die alone, because to be alone is to be all-one.
But there's one more thing you should know. The wings of perception can only be spread in the flickering light of the setting sun. Your death will guide you, and your heart will guide you along the way. Believe in your death and listen to your heart. Now I'm leaving you to make a decision on your own, and hopefully for yourself. But know that whatever your decision, if you are so stupid that you cannot spread your wings of perception, then somewhere else, at another time, you will have to gather enough personal strength to at least find your way to where you started in this life. If you can do that and your thirst is strong, it will guide you back to me. And wherever I am, I promise you, if fate permits, I will come to you again, and we will try to remember.           
This is how the Magician’s explanation ends.

ABOUT THE AUTHORS

The author's name - Teun Marez - is the closest in sounding translation in the modern manner of his ancient Toltec name, which means "Theun of Great Water". Among the Toltecs, Teun serves as the nagual - the spiritual leader of a detachment of warriors.
Theun was born in Zimbabwe, his father was a miner, and his mother possessed the natural gift of vision. Teun spent his childhood and youth in the bush, among birds and animals, getting acquainted with the rich heritage of the indigenous population of this region. It was there, surrounded by wildlife, that Teun Marez continued his training in the present life under the guidance of the Nagual. After completing his studies at the University of Cape Town in the arts, Theun devoted most of his life to work in education.
In 1977, after taking a one-year break from his studies, Teun visited Europe and North America. At the same time, fragmentary memories began to come to him of the preparation of the warrior received in past lives. By 1978, he was able to fully restore the memory of his previous training.
In 1992 Teun left his job in education and began to prepare himself for the life of the nagual. In 1994 he undertook the training of members of his detachment, and also began to write a series of books designed to reveal the Toltec heritage to the world.
In addition to personal disciples, Theun also has other followers who work under his guidance to further develop their awareness through the Toltec tradition. Teun Marez currently resides in Cape Town.

The above symbol is an official sign, which in the past was traditionally worn by all prepared and acting naguals. Along with the sign, the nagual received from his mentor an ideogram enclosed in such words of advice.
When the Wings of Perception spread, the Wand of Power ignites with the Blue Flame of One Power. It will flash once, it will flash twice, so that the double serpent of wisdom, wrapped around the staff, will shine brighter. So one that is hidden in unity was brought to earth through the revelation of the two, in order to illuminate the three and manifest the duality that is born in the form of the sacred five - the symbol of Man. Thus will shine the pentagram of the Son of Man, who is the Son of the Ineffable, who has found flesh. The flesh, simultaneously enslaved and liberated by the six wholes.

.